CENSUS OF INDIA 1991 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK OSMANABAD Compiled by THE MAHARASHTRA CENSUS DIRECTORATE PRINTED IN INDIA BY THE MANAGER, GOVERNMENT CENTRAL PRESS, MUMBAI-400 004 AND PUBLISHED BY THE DIRECTOR, GOVERNMENT PRINTING AND STATIONERY, MAHARASHTRA STATE, MUMBAI-400 004. 1995 Price Rs. 100
This document is posted to help you gain knowledge. Please leave a comment to let me know what you think about it! Share it to your friends and learn new things together.
Transcript
CENSUS OF INDIA 1991
DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK
OSMANABAD
Compiled by
THE MAHARASHTRA CENSUS DIRECTORATE
PRINTED IN INDIA BY THE MANAGER, GOVERNMENT CENTRAL PRESS, MUMBAI-400 004 AND
PUBLISHED BY THE DIRECTOR, GOVERNMENT
PRINTING AND STATIONERY, MAHARASHTRA STATE,
MUMBAI-400 004.
1995
Price Rs. 100
,_
Q
= c. z c a .. o ... u -~ :--Q
,_
h
c
MOTIF
Kunthalgiri is the great holy place of the Digamber J ains and famous for Digamberpanthi Jain temple in Bhoom tahsil of Os mana bad district. The temple is situated about 19 kms. from Bhoom on Bhoom-Osmanabad road and occupying the top of a hillock. Among other objects of interest on the hillock is a round pillar of stone called 'manasa Stambha' rising to a height of nearly 13.11 metres. Its capital is adorned by four identical images of Suvratnath in a meditative pose.
The temple was jointly built in 1931 by Venichand Mulchand Indorkar and Haribhai Gandhi of Solapur. The black stone idols of Deshbhushan and Kalabhushan are in a standing posture. There were small images of 24 Jain Tirthankars which is a visual feature of Jain temple. Thousands of persons belonging to Jain Pantha from all over India visit this holy temple. The temple is not only the place of worship but is the faith centre to obtain peace of the mind.
Foreword
Preface
Acknowledgement
District Highlights - 1991 Census
CONTENTS
N arne of the headquarters of Districvrahsil,
PAGE
v
ix
xi
xiii
their rural/urban status and distance from district headquarters xiv
Important Statistics - I (a) 1
Important Statistics - I (b) 4
Ranking of tahsils in the district - II 6
Summflry Table 1 - Population of the District at the Censuses from 1901 to 1991 7
Summary Table 2 - Number of inhabited villages and related population in 8 specified population size ranges.
Appendix 1 to Summary Table 2 .;_ Area, Number of villages/towns and population 9
Appendix 2 to Summary table 2 - Towns with Population under 5,000. 10
Appendix 3 to Summary table 2 - Houseless and Institutional PopUlation. 10
Analytical Note
I. HISTORY AND SCOPE OF DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK 11 Brief History of the district (11)
2. ADMINISTRATIVE SET-UP 12 Zilla Parishad and Panchayat Samitis (13), Urban Local Bodies (14)
3. LOCATION, SIZE, RELIEF, DRAINAGE AND CROPPING PATTERN 14 Climate (14), Soil and Cropping Pattern (15)
5. BRIEF NOTE ON CENSUS 15 Census Concepts - Building (16), Census Houses and Households (16), Housing data (16), Electricity and Toilet facilities (16), Rural & Urban Area (17), Urban Agglomeration (17), Standard Urban Area (17).
6. 1991 CENSUS FINDINGS - POPULATION, ITS DISTRmUTION 17 Distribution of population in rural and urban area (17), Size, Class and status of town (18), Villages by population size (19).
7. POPULATION GROWTH, DENSITY AND SEX RATIO 20
Population growth (20), Density (21), Sex Ratio (21)
8. SCHEDULED CASTES AND SCHEDULED TRIBES 23 Scheduled Castes and Scheduled T~ibes in Mah'arashtra State (23), Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in 1981 (25), SC/ST population, decadal variation and sex ratio (26).
9. LITERACY 29 Definition of a literate (29), Rural and Urban literacy (29), Male-Female share in total literates (30), Literacy among SC and ST (31).
10. ECONOMIC ACTIVITY.
Definition of work and classification of workers (31), Types of workers (32), Workers by Industrial categories (34), Non-workers (36)
31
ii
CONTENTS - contd.
11. AMENITIES IN VILLAGES AND TOWNS Educational facilities (36), Medical (39), Drinking Water (40), Postal (40), Weekly market (40), Communication (40), Approach road (41), Power supply (42).
12. LAND UTILISATION - LAND USE PATTERN Forest (43), Irrigated and Unirrigated land (43)
n BRIEF NOTE ON TOWN DIRECTORY
14. INDUSTRIES
15. TRADE AND COMMERCE Workers in trade and commerce (47).
16. MUNICIPAL FINANCE
17. FAIRS AND PLACES OF TOURIST IMPORTANCE Fairs (48), Places of historical and tourist importance (48)
18 .. MAJOR CHARACTERISTICS OF THE DISTRICT Contribution of the district (49).
PAGE
36
43
44 45 46
47 48
49
·PART A - VILLAGE AND TOWN DIRECTORY (SECTIONS I AND II)
SECTION I - VILLAGE DIRECTORY
Note explaining the abbreviations used in the Village Directory.
Statement - List of villages fully merged in towns and outgrowths at
Map - TAHSIL OSMANABAD ........... . Alphabetical list of Villages-Osmanabad C.D. Block Village Directory-Osmanabad C.D. Block
.(Facing Page)
Map - TAHSIL KALAMB ......... . . . . .(Facing Page) Alphabetical list of villages-Kalamb C.D. block Village Directory-Kalamb C.D. Block
Map - TAHSIL UMARGA '.' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(Facing Page) Alphabetical list of villages-Umarga C.D. Block Village Directory-Umarga C.D. Block
Map - TAHSIL TULJAPUR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(Facing Page) Alphabetical list of villages-Tuljapur C.D. Block Village Directory-Tuljapur C.D. Block
Map - TAHSIL PARANDA ................. (Facing Page) Alphabetical list of villages-Paranda C.D. Block Village Directory-Paranda C.D. Block
Map - TAHSIL BHUM ................... (Facing Page) Alphabetical list of villages-Bhum C.D. Block Village Directory-Bhum C.D. Block
53
1991 Census. 57
58 59 62
76 77 80
94 95 98
114 115 118
132 133 136
150 151 152
1JI
CONTENTS - contd.
Appendix I
C.D. Blockwise (Rural) Abstract of educational, medical arid other amenities
Appendix II
Land Utilisation data in respect of non-municipal towns (Census Towns)
Appendix III
C.D. Blockwise list of villages where no amenity other than drinking water facility is available
Appendix IV
PAGE
168
170
170
Summary showing number of villages having or not having SC/ST population. 170 C.D. Blockwise list of villages according to the proportion of Scheduled Caste and 171 Scheduled Tribe population to the total population by ranges.
Appendix V
Alphabetical list of villages alongwith manual as well as computerised codes, 1991 and 1981.
Appendix VI
Statement showing Social Forest Area in the villages.
Appendix VII
Statement showing number of Girls Schools in the villages
SECTION II - TOWN DIRECTORY
Note explaining the abbreviations used in the Town Directory.
Town Directory Statements (1 to VI and N-A)
STATEMENT I - Status and Growth History
STATEMENT II - Physical aspects and location of towns, 1989
STATEMENT III - Municipal Finance, 1988-1989
STATEMENT IV - Civic and other amenities, 1989
STATEMENT IV-A - Civic and other amenities in notified slums, 1989
STATEMENT V - Medical, Educational, Recreational and Cultural Facilities,
STATEMENT VI - Trade, Commerce. Industry and Banking, 1989.
Appendix to Town Directory
1989
183
195
196
199
202
203
204
205
206
207
209
210
IV
CONTENTS - contd.
PART B - PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT.
District Primary Census Abstract (General)
Appendix to District Urban Primary Census Abstract
District Primary Census Abstract for Scheduled Castes
District Primary Census Abstract for Scheduled Tribes
C.D.Blockwise Village Primary Census Abstract
Primary Census Abstract: Osmanabad C.O. Block
Primary Census Abstract - Kalamb C.O. Block
Primary Census Abstract - Umarga C.O. Block
Primary Census Abstract r Tuljapur C.D. Block
Primary Census Abstract - Pararida C.O. Block
Primary Census Abstract - Bhum C.D. Block
Town Primary Census Abstract (1 to 8)
Annexure I - Note on Fertility-Mortality and Migration
Annexure II - Various measures of fertility and mean age at marriage, 1981
Annexure III - Percentage Distribution of Migrants by place of birth, 1981 Census.
214
220
226
232
238
250
262
274
286
298
310
\ ... 334
339
340
FOREWORD
Publication of the District Census Handbooks (DCHs) was initiated after
the 1951 Census and is continuing since then with some innovations/modifications
after each decennial Census. This is the most valuable district level publication
brought out by the Census Organisation on behalf of each State Govt.lUnion
Territory administration. It inter-alia provides data/information on some of the
basic demographic and socio-economic characteristics and on the availability of
certain important civic amenities/facilities in each village and town of the
respective districts. This publication has thus proved to be of immense utility
to the planners, administrators, academicians and researchers.
The scope of the DCH was initially confined to certain important census
tables on population, economic and socio-cultural aspects as also the Primary
Census Abstract (PCA) of each village and town (ward-wise) of the distriot.
The DCHs published after the 1961 Census contained a descriptive account of' •
the district, administrative statistics, census tables and Village and Town
Directories including PCA. After the 1971 Census, two parts of the District
Census Handbooks (Part-A comprising Village and Town Directories and Part-B
comprising Village and Town PCA) were released in all the States and Union
Territories. The third Part (C) of the District Census Handbooks comprising
administrative statistics and district census tables, which was also to be brought
out could not be published in many State slUTs due to considerable delay in
compilation of relevant material. In 1981 some new features alongwith the
restructuring of the formats of Village and Town Directory were introduced in
the DCHs. These were published in two parts for each district after the 1981
Census. While Part-A comprised Village and Town Directories, the PCA of
villages and towns (ward-wise) including Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe
PCA upto tahsil/town level were provided in Part-B. To illustrate, all the
amenities except electricity, were brought together in the Village Directory and
vi
if an amenity was not available in the referrent village, the distance in broad
ranges from the nearest place having such amenity was given. Information on
some new items such as adult literacy centres, primary health sub-centres and
community health workers in the villages were provided so as to meet some
of the requirements of the Revised Minimum Needs Programme. Similarly,
information on approach to the village was also provided for the first time in
the Village Directory so as to give an idea about the number of inaccessible
villages in each district. In case of Town Directories also, keeping in view the
requirements of the Minimum Needs Programme, a Statement IV-A on slums
was provided so as to enable the planners to chalk out the ptogrammes for
providing better civic and other amenities in the slums. In this statement "
details on civic and other amenities were reported for the slums of class I and
Class II towns. Apart from this, one column ()n the Scheduled Castes and
SchedulEXl Tribes population and another on adult literacy classes/centres were
added in Statements IV and V respectively.
The manner of presentation of the DCHs for the 1991 Census is by and
large the same as followed in 1981. However, the format of PCA has been
rest~~ttu'ed slightly in the 1991 Census for the benefit of data users. Nine-fold
industrial classification of main workers has been given as against four-fold
industrial classification presented in the 1981 Census. In addition to this, the
sex-wise population in the 0-6 age-group has also been included in PCA for
the first time with a view to enabling data users to compute more realistic
literacy rate as all children below 7 years of age have been treated as illiterate
at the time of the 1991 Census. It is expected that the above mentioned
modifications will help the planner in chalking out more effective development
programmes.
One of the most important innovations in the 1991 Census is the Community
Development Block-level presentation of data in the Village Directory and PCA
instead of the traditional TahsilfralukalPS level presentation. It is expected
vii
that the presentation of Village Directory and PCA data at C.D. Block level
will help the planners in formulation of micro-level developmental plans, as
the C.D. Block is the lowest administrative unit for development planning.
In order to facilitate the task of administrators, planners and researchers
intending to use Village DirectorylPCA data, either from the magnetic
tapes/floppies or from the published records, both the computer ann lllamlal
codes for each village have been provided for the 1991 Census alongwith the
corresponding codes of 1981.
This publication is a joint venture of the State Govt./UT administration
and the Census Organisation. The data have been collected and compiled under
the direction of Shri J.K. Banthia Director of Census Operations, Maharashtra
on behalf of the State Govt./UT administration which has borne the cost of
printing. The task of planning, designing and coordination of the publication
was initiated by Dr. K.P. Ittaman, former Deputy Registrar General (Social
Studies) and Shri M.M.Dua, Joint Director. For the sake of uniformity in '.
presentation of information/data and for preparation of analytical note depicting
the salient features emerging from a micro-level analysis of Census/non-Census
data, a model District Census Handbook from each State and Union Territory
was thoroughly scrutinised in the Social Studies Division under the guidance
of Shir M.K. Jain, the present Deputy Registrar General (S.S.). This task was
carried out by Shri A.K. Singh, Deputy Director who was assisted by Shri
N.S. Soam, Assistant Director and his staff. Technical guidance in the preparation
of the maps was inti ally provided by Dr. B.K. Roy, former Deputy Registrar
General (Map) and later by Mrs. Minati Ghosh, the present Dep~ty Registrar
General (Map)
I am thankful to all those who have contributed to this project.
New Delhi
June 11, 1992
A. R. NANDA
Registrar General, India
PREFACE
The Registrar General and Census Commissioner of India has in his
foreword to this series of publications, not only provided the reader with the
historical background of the District Census Handbooks but has also explained
at some length the scope and coverage envisaged for this country-wide project.
This volume contains the salient results based on the data gathered at the
actual head-count and in addition contain a wealth of other non-census
information in repect of Villages and Towns of the District. It is hoped that
this volume would go a long way to meet the ever increasing demand for the
micro-level data in this era of planned development.
District Census Handbook of Maharashtra is a joint venture of the
Government of Maharashtra and the Census Organisation of the Government
of India. The design for the 1991 District Census Handbook was evolved
Centrally by the Census Commissioner, India. In the preparation of the District
Census Handbook, the role played by the Census Organisation is that of qata
gatherer and the cost of publication is borne by the State Government. Ih
accomplishing this task we have had the ready and wholehearted Co-operation
of the staff at various levels of different departments of the State Government.
Much of the data so supplied by these field-level officers have been cross-checked
with the data obtained from various departments and an attempt has been
made to reconcile the discrepancies as well.
I am deeply grateful to Shri A.R.Nanda, tA.S. the Registrar General, India
for the benefit I have derived by way of guidance and advice. I also express
my thanks to Shri M.K.Jain, Deputy Registrar General (Social Studies), Dr.
B.K.Roy former Deputy Registrar General (Map) and Mrs. Minati Ghosh, the
present Deputy Registrar General (Map).
Shri J.K. Banthia, I.A.S. held the Office of Director 9f Census Operations,
Maharashtra and guided the operations of the 1991 Census. At Present he is
deputed for training at London in School of Economics and Political Science.
x
The data presented in this handbook were collected and compiled under the
direction and guidance of Shri Banthia. We would deem it our duty, therefore,
to offer him our sincere and grateful thanks foy all that he did for this project.
In this Directorate, Smt. V.Y.Joshi, Assistant Director spearheaded the
D.C.H.B. unit which meticulously scrutinised the non-Census data collected
from various sources, finalised the list of villages and towns, etc. with the
help of Shri S.V. Deorukhkar, Investigator. AS regards, the write-up portion
the persons who drafted the text, scrutinised, edited and supervised have been
mentioned in the "Acknowledgement". The maps inserted in the D.C.H.B. are ,
prepared by the cartography section under the guidance of Shri D. N. Chaurasia,
Sr. Geographer.
The write-up on fertility and mortality patterns and migration patterns , \
based on 1981 Census data are contributed by S/Shri S.S. Kashyap and J.D.
Mhaiskar, Deputy Directors, respectively.
I take this opportunity to offer my grateful thanks to all officials in various
grades who have been actively involved in voluminous work of compilation and
preparation of this volume.
Lastly I am thankful to the Government of Maharashtra for having agreed
readily to bear the cost of publication of the District Census Handbook volumes
and for the special efforts to Shri P.S. More, Director, Printing and Stationery
and his colleagues to print out the publication in a very nice fashion.
Census Directorate,
Maharashtra, Bombay
Dated 1 st May, 1993
(Maharashtra Day).
A.S. DANGE
Joint Director of Census Operations
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
WRITE-UP UNIT D.D.E. UNIT
Editing & Supervision 1. Shri R. S. Lal Assistant Director
I. Smt. P. S. Kekre Assistant Director 2. Shri S. R. Karve Investigator
Drafting 3. Smt. C. Huparikar Programmer
I. Shri C. S. More Investigator 4. Smt. S. S. Sawant Lower Division Clerk
VILLAGE AND TOWN MAP UNIT
. DIRECTORY UNITS I. Shri D. N. Chaurasia Sf. Geographer
1. Smt. P. S. Kekre Assistant Director 2. Shri A. Braganza Cartographer r-
2. Shri S. V. Dcorukhkar In\lestigator 3. Shri D. M. WaIve Sr. Artist
3. Shri C. S. More Investigator 4. Shri A. L. Randive Artist
4. Smt. J. R. Wagle Statistical Assistant 5. Shri D. D. Padalkar Artist
5. Shri S. A. Karnik 6. Shri V. V. Govekar Sr. Draftsman
6. Shri M. K. Pote 7. Shri S. D. Kauthekar Sf. Draftsman
7. Shri R. T. Chichkar X. Shri B. B. Yadav Draftsman
X. Shri S. K. Naik 9. Smt. T. S. ISauthckar
9. Shri H. N. Bhoir 10. Smt. P. 1. Naikar
10. Shri W. IYsollla Chmpulur II. Shri J. G. NUlkar
II. Smt. D. D. Walawalkar 12. Shri V. S. Rcvankar
12. Smt. I. N. Sawant P.C.A. UNIT 13. Smt. M. M. Malshe
I. Shri A. S. KulkarnI Illvc~tl~ator
14. Smt. S. S. Dabholkar '1 Shri S. G. (j,lvaJi
15. Smt. F. Rebello 3. Shri D. B. Mane Statistical Assistant 16. Shri P. R. Pachkar
4. Shri D.K. Zambre 17. Shri K. H. Kelvekar
5. Shri R. B. Bhalerao 18. Smt. A. V. Kale "
6. Smt. S. D. Kulkarni 19. Shri S. 1. Manjarekar "
7. Smt. W. A. D'souza Computor 20. Kum. H. K. Khanzode S. Shfi A. S. Nayak Operator 21. Kum. C. D. Karkhani~
9. Shri U. K. Joshi 22. Kum. C. P. Dighe
10. Shri P. D. Prabhulkar 23. Sml. A. J. Patel
II. Shri R. L. Rasam 24. Smt. S. D. Shetyc Lower Division Clerk
25. Smt. S. S. Dahibavkar
26. Shri L. S. Sawant Printing Inspector
DISTRICT HIGHLIGHTS - 1991 CENSUS
1) By population size in the state this district stands 27th Rank.
2) Osmanabad district with 15.9 percent of least urbanised on compared to state
average of 38.69 percent and stand on 25 rank out of 30th di~trict of state queue.
3) The density of population of this district per sq.km. is 169 as against 257 per
sq.km. in the state and rank 25th among the 30 districts of the state.
4) Sex ratio of the district is 937 which is slightly higher than state average (934).
5) This district stands 24th rank among the 30 districts of the state, in literacy rate.
6) Out of 2613 uninhabited villages in the state, only 6 villages are uninhabited in
this district.
7) Among the 8 towns in the district, Osmanabad town is the most populous having
68019 persons and Naldurg is the least populous with 12880 persons.
8) The largest village by area is Osmanabad (Rural) 6253.69 hectares in Osmanabad
tahsil. While Pawarwadi 80.00 hectares is the smallest village by area in Osmanabad
tahsil of the district.
9) Village Dhoki having 14905 persons is the most populous village and Ainapurwadi
having 23 persons is the least populous village in Osmanabad tahsil.
10) Manufacturing other than Household Industry is the most important non-agricultural
activity of the Osmanabad distirct.
11) Tulja Bhavani not only the gooddes of Maharashtra but she is also the Kulswamini
of Hindu families of other states and is situated at Tuljapur town.
xiv
NAME OF THE HEADQUARTERS OF DISTRICTffAHSIL, THEIR RURAlIURBAN STATUS AND DISTANCE FROM DISTRICT HEADQUARTERS, 1991
II Name of Districtffahsil Name of
Districtffahsil
Headquarters
Whether Urban/Rural I Distance from I
I I
I I
I
Osmanabad
(I) (2)
Osmanabad
~~. ~ __ O __ sm __ an_a_b_a_d __________________ r-_O __ sm __ an_a_b_a_d ____ T
Bhum Bhum Urban 70 I 6. II l ___________________ . ________________ '--___________ ~ __________ ~ __________ ____'
Note 1. 5 Tahsils transferred to newly formed Latur District after 1981 census.
2. Distance given in Column No.4 is by road.
IMPORTANT STATISTICS I (a)
State District Rank
Population '" Total Persons 78937187 1276327 27
Males 40825618 658896 27
Females 38111569 617431 27
Rural Persons 48395601 1082447 26
Males 24536280 557064 26
Females 23859321 525383 26
Urban Persons 30541586 193880 27
Males 16289338 101832 27
Females 14252248 92048 27
Decennial Population Growth rate (1981-91) ... +25.73 +23.95 15
Area (Sq.km.) 307713.00 7569.00 25
Density of population (per sq.km.) 257 '169 25
Sex ratio (Number of females per 1,000 males) ... 934 937 23
Literacy rate : Persons 64.87 54.27 24
(Excluding children in the age, - group of 0-6) Males 76.:56 68.39 24
Females 52.32 39.16 24
Percentage of Urban population to total population 38.69 15.19 25
Percentage to total po!)ulation
(i) Main Workers PerSODS 39.28 41.48 12
Males 51.24 50.83 14
Females 26.47 31.50 12
(ii) Marginal Workers Persons 3.68 3.85 16
Males 0.92 0.45 30
Females 6.64 7.48 13
(iii) Non-Workers Persons 57.02 54.67 18
Males 47.82 48.72 13
Females 66.87 61.02 16
Break-up of Main Workers
Percentage among Main Workers
(1) Cultivators Persons 32.81 40.51 13
Males 29.79 44.51 8
F.em.ales 39.07 33.63 20 2 -A
2
IMPORTANT STATISTICS I (a) - Contd.
State District Rank
(ii) Agricultural Labourers Persons 26.81 41.09 9
Males 18.67 29.85 9 Females 43.70 60.44 7
(iii) Live Stock, Forestry, Fishing, Hunting and Persons 1.52 1.15 26
Plantations, Orchards and allied activities Males 1.93 1.57 26
Females 0.67 0.42 21
(iv) Mining and ,Quarrying Persons 0.37 0.19 13
Males 0.47 0.23 12
Females 0.17 0.13 13
[yea)] Manufacturing, Processing, Servicing and Persons 1.61 1.42 10
Repairs in Household Industry Males 1 .. 6J 1.74 8 ,
Females 1.60 0.87 19
[v(b)] Manufacturing, Processing, Servicing and Persons 11.60 2.65 29
Repairs in other than Household Males 15.54 3.54 29
Industry Females 3.44 1.12 20
(vi) Constructions Persons 2.59 1.45 24
Males 3.39 2.14 24
Females 0.92 0.26 26
(vii) Trade and Commerce Persons 8.57 3.41 30
Males 11.47 2.99 30
Females 2.54 0.48 30
(viii) Transport, Storage and Communications Persons 3.74 1.33 27
Males 5.33 2.08 27
Females 0.44 0.04 24
(ix) Other Services Persons 10.38 6.80 23
Males 11.80 9.35 22
Females 7.45 2.41 28
Percentage of Scheduled Castes population Persons 11.09 16.34 7
to total population Males l1.02 16.30 6
Females 11.16 16.39 7
Percentage of Scheduled Tribes population Persons 9.27 1.76 22
to total population Males 9.11 1.76 22
Females 9.45 1.76 22
Number of occupied residential houses 14893157 230029 27
Number of villages Total 43025 722 29
Inhabited 40412 716 29
Uninahabited 2613 6 24
2-8
3
IMPORTANT STATISTICS I (a) - Contd.
State
Number of Towns 336
Class I (Pop. 100,000 and above) 33 Class II (Pop. 50,000 - 99,999) 30 Class III (Pop. 20,000 - 49,999) 114
Class IV (Pop. 10,000 - 19,999) ., .. 102 Class V (Pop. 5,000 - 9,999) 46
Class VI (Pop. below 5,000) 11
Ilistrict ~
8 18
1
2
5
Note: Owing to administrative reasons, census could not be conducted in 33 villages of
Akrani and Akkalkuwa tahsils of Dhule district. (07). Only their population (Persosns,
Males and females) was obtained through secondary source. Consistency checks for
Dhule disrict and Maharashtra can not be applied except for papulation (Persons, Males and females).
Statel District
(1)
Maharashtra
Gr. Bombay
Thane Raigarh
Ratnagiri Sindhudurg
Nashik
Dhule Jalgaon
Ahmadnagar
Pune Satara Sangli
Solapur
Kolhapur
Aurangabad
Jalna
Parbhani Bid
Nanded
.Os~abad
La":ur
Buldana
Akola
Amravati
Yavatmal
YVardha Nagpur
Bhandara Chandrapur
Gadchiroli
Popula- Density tion (in
lakhs)
(2) (3)
•.• 789.37 257
99.26 16461
... 52.49 549
18.25 255
15.44 188
8.32 160
38.51
25.36 31.88
33.73
55.33
... 24.51 22.10
... 32.31
... 29.90
22.14
13.64
21:17
18.22
23.30
12.76
16.77
... 18.86
... 22.14
22.00
20.77
10.67
32.87
21.08
17.72
7.87
248
193
271
198
354
234 258
217
389
219
177
192
170
221 169
234
195
209
180
153
169 332
226
155
55
4
No.of House- Percentage of population to
houses hold per size
sq.km.
(4) (5)
State population
(6)
48 5.14 100.00
3362
113 51
36 31
43
35
50
35
68
43 48
39 70
39
31
34
31
38
30
39
36
39
35
30
34
63
45
32
11
4.84
4.79
4.89
4.77 4.73
12.57
6.65 2.31
1.96 1.05
5.50 4.88
5.53 3.21
5.34 4.04
5.38
5.13
5.26 5.22
5.50 5.26
5.21
5.30
5.57
4.96
5.72
5.48
4.27
7.01 3.11 2.80
4.09
3.79
Z.80
1.73
2.68
2.31
2.95
1.62
5.91 2.12
5.35
5.27
5.15
5.03
4.84
5.02
4.86
4.57
4:.83
2.39
2.81
2.79
2.63
1.35
4:.16
2.67
2.24
1.00
Sex Ratio
(7)
Proportion of 0-6
population
(8)
IMPORTANT
Percen- . Percen- Percentage of tage of tage of
Lite-se ST rates
(9) (10) (11)
934 17.11 11.09 9.27 64.87
818: 13.50
879 16.87 10to 16.7,7
1205 15.43 1137 13.09
940 18.83
958 18.11 940 17.31
949 18.23
933 16.17
1029 16.20
958 15.85
934 17.97
961 15.32
922 20.30
958 21.45
953 21.05
944 20.74
945 21.04
937 !D.10
,
6.52 1.05
5.18 18.12
2.79 12.82
1.77 0.96
·.5.10 0.47
82.50
69.54
63.95
62.70
75.81 ,
8.48 24.18 62.33
5.30 40.88 51.22 9.26 9.84 64.30
12.41
11.41
9.51 12.56
15.41
12.75
7.12 61.03
3.91 71.05
0.75 66.67
0.49 62.61
1.50 56.39 0.49 66.94
13.79 3.77 56.98
12.93 2.07 46.25
11.02 5.27 47.60 13.41 1.13 49.82
18.15 11.84 48.17
16.34 1.76 54.27
94~ 20.20 19.06 2.24 55.57
953 19.21
939 18.10
936 16.33
951 17.74
939 15.03
922 15.86
988 16.10
948 16.51
976 17.98
11.49 5.06 61.69
11.95 7.03 65.83
17.48 14.38 70.06
10.92 21.45 57.96
14.05 15.59 69.95
18.34 13.92 73.64
18.87 14.70 64.69
16.90 19.70 59.41
12.20 38.70 42.89
Owing to administrative reasons, Census could not be conducted in 33 villages of Akrani and Akkalkuwa secondary source. Consistency checks for Dhule district and Maharashtra can not be appliled except
5
STATISTICS I (b)
Work participation _________ Pr~opo~rti....:.·o.::.n....:o..:_f _.:.;W..::.or:..::k:.:.;ers:..::......:to..::....::..M:..::a=in:.._W.:..:....::..;;or=ke:..::rs.::..._ ______ _ rate
Male Female Culti- Agricul-vators tural
Labourers
m (II)
(12) (13) (14)
52.16 33.11 32.81
55.08 11.02 0.10
54.90 22.73 20.54
51.57 36.25 44.81
47.72 42.74 63.48
51.18 44.25 60.49
(15)
26.81
0.07
10.21
17.65
9.63 12.19
50.96 35.75 43.30 24.16 51.19 39.14 37.53 39.58
50.30 35.02 30.02 44.32
51.12 40.50 47.35 25.59
51.31 28.55
49.54 39.63
53.17 34.67 51.27 34.29
54.61 37.31
31.38
49.28
43.44
33.73
45.91
14.01
21.58
24.19 31.56
17.00
49.55 35.28 41.19 28.35
52.34 42.84 46.76 35.64
51.60 39.45 38.95 41.42
50.71 43.08 49.13 30.51
50.09 39.07 36.77 41.36
51.28 38.98 40.51 41.09
49.28 38.10 39.38 39.11
52.13 42.92 38.97 43.44
5J 41 35.63 26.13 50.83
64.06 34.07 21.53 52.42
53.05 42.'88 27.03 53.52
52.93 35.65 27.79 46.15
Live- Manufacturing, stock, Processing,
Forestry, Mining Servicing and Construe- Trade Trans Other Fishing, and Repairs in Hunting Quarry------
tion and Commwce
port. Services Propo~ Storage tion of
and Plan- ing House- Other tations, hold than
and Mar-
Orchards In- 'House Com- gina}
munica- workers and allied dustry hoIq, tions activities lndustry
APPENDIX 1 TO SUMMARY TABLE 2 Area, Number of VillagesITowns and Population
Total!
Rural! Urban
(2)
T
R
U
T
R
U
U
T R
U
U
T
R
U
U
U
T
R
U
U
U
T
R
U
U
T
R
U
U
Area in
sq.km.
(3)
7569.00
7522.00
47.00
128336
1271.36
12.06
12.06
1197.02
1193.82
3.20
3.20
1499.31
1492.50
6.81
3.57
3.24
1497.84
1482.03
15.81
4.16
11.65
1069.24
1064.72
4.52
4.52
807.36
802.76
4.60
4.60
Population per sq.km.
(4)
169
144
4125
231
180
5640
5640
174
158
6207
6207
192
166
6020
4444
7756
146
123
2270
5532
1106
131
118
3156
3156
154
136
3227
3227
No.ofoc-No. of Villages No. cupied No. of
Inhabited
(5)
716
716
126
126
119
119
133
133
125
125
116
116
97
97
Unin- of habi- towns
ted
(6), (7)
residential
houses
(8)
households
(9)
Persons
(10)
6
6
8 230,029 233,003 1,276,327
2
2
1
2
2
1
1
8
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
2
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
195,640 198,395 1,082,447
34,359
1>3,936
41,931
12,005
12,005
38,359
34,604
3,755
3,755
49,859
42,596
7,263
2,757
4,506
38,117
32,013
6,104
4,035
2,069
25,964
23,485
2,476
2,476
34,605 193,880
54,450
42,347
12,103
12,103
296,892
228,873
68,019
68,019
38,784 208,265
35,024 159,403
3,760
3,760
19,862
19,862
50,089 288,297
42,779 247,302
7,310
2,773
4,537
40,995
15,865
25,130
38,616 218,741
32,460 182,849
6,156 38,892
4,056 23,012
2,100 12,880
27,189 140,038
24,708 125,771
2,481
2,481
14,267
14,267
23,794 • 23,875 124,094
21,008 21,077 109,249
2,786 2,798 14,845
2,786 2,798 14,845
Population
Males
(11)
658,896
557,064
101,832
154,528
118,147
36,381
36,381
107,001
96,670
10,331
10,331
148,315
126,981
21,334
8056
13,27a_
112,946
94,330
18,616
11,873
6,743
71,968
64,578
7,390
7,390
64,138
56,358
7,780
7,780
Females
(12)
617,431
525,383
92,048
142,364
110,726
31,638
31,638
101,264
91,733
9,531
9,531
139,982
120,321
19,661
7,809
11,852
105,795
88,819
17,276
11,139
6,137
68,070
61,193
6,877
6877
59,956
52,891
7,065
7,065
Note: (1) Since the source for the total area figures in respect of the State and district is the Surveyor General, while that for the total area figures in respect of the tahsils is the Settlement Commissioner and Director of State Land Record Department, the total areas, as also the rural areas, for the tahsils in district, may not add upto the corresponding figures shown against the dlstrict.
(ii) Names of towns treated as such for the first time in 1991 have been marked with an asterisk (*) (iii) Names of towns treated as such for the first time in 1981 which continue as towns in 1991 have been marked with two
asterisks (*.). (iv) 'M' stands for Muncipality, 'C.T.' for Census Town.
10
APPENDIX 2 TO SUMMARY TABLE 2 Towns with Population under 5,000
Name of Districttrahsil Number of Towns Population in the
APPENDIX 3 TO SUMMARY TABLE 2 Houseless and Institutional Populatio:rt
Totall RuraV Urban
Houseless Population Imltitutional Population
(2)
T
R
U
T
R
U
U
T
R
U
U
T
R
U
U
U
T
R
U
U
U
T
R
U
U
T
R
U
U
No. of Households
(3)
1,770
1,672
98
437
393
44
44
434
432
2
2
182
161
21
1
20
410
381
29
13
16
204
203
1
1
103
102
1
1
Persons
(4)
7,298
6,848
450
1,780
1,594
186
186
1,590
1,577
13
13
758
658
100
6
94
2,006
1,857
149
70
79
753
752
1
1
411
410
1
1
Males
(5)
3,744
3,491
253
885
780
105
105
813
808
5
5
414
355
59
3
56
1,029
946
83
37
46
378
377
1
1
225
225
Females
(6)
3,554
3,357
197
895
814
81
81
777
769
8
8
344
303
41
3
38
977
911
66
33
33
375
375
186
185
1
1
No. of House- Persons holds
(7)
181
60
121
77
23
54
54
23
17
6
6
15
6
9
3
6
45
8
37
9
28
7
3
4
4
14
3
11
11
(8)
4,728
2,074
2,654
2511
1045
1466
1,466
404
272
132
132
310
123
187
18
169
1224
470
754
507
247
42
16
26
26
237
148
89
89
Males
(9)
\ 4,129
1,845
2,284
2,308
937
1371
1,371
323
266
57
57
182
66
116
12
104
1,046
418
628
393
235
42
16
26
26
228
142
86
86
Females
(10)
599
229
370
203
108
95
95
81
6
75
75
128
57
71
6
65
178
52
126
114
12
9
6
3
3
ANALYTICAL NOTE
1. mSTORY AND SCOPE OF DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK 1.1 District Census Handbook CDCHB) is a
unique publication from the Census Organisation which in a condensed form gives details of the Census and non - census· information from the village level upwards to the district level. It has, therefore, been acclaimed and recognised as one of the best sources of information next only to the district gazetteer. Its origin lay in the 1951 Census when it began as a joint venture between the Government of India and the State Government. The present one pertaining to 1991 Census is thus the fifth in the series.
1.2 The District Census Handbook as published in 1951 incorporated some basic demographic and economic information of the district, villagewise and townwise separetely, besides having some important census tables. However, it underwent a radical change in the 1961 Census as a much more descriptive account of the district and a lot of non-Census information on climate, rainfall, agriculture, industry, education, etc. was added to it besides a number of cross tables being picked up from various series of Census tables. Till date it is regarded as a model district census handbook. In 1971 the District Census handbook was divided into Part A relating to village and town directory, part B containing village and townwise primary census abstract and Part C
, reported on the administrative aspect and census tables based on PCA etc. For the state of Maharashtra only Part A and Part B were published. The 1981 Census again saw the scope of it increasing to contain the data on literacy rate, primary health centers etc. It was published as Part, A and Part, B and the same pattern has again been followed in 1991. However, in 1991 some of the non- Census data include information on girl schools, social forestry areas etc. which is provided in a separate Appendix, whereas items like staple food and information on newspapers etc. have been omitted. The non-census information collected at the village level or town level by the Tahsildar/Chief Officer was scrutinized and verified in each district by the District Planning Officer. The Collectors were also requested to once again
Source : History - District Gazetteer, Osmanabad.
verify in case serious discrepanci'es were observed. Besides this, the non-census informations was cross-checked with the parent department, for e.g. information as electricity was cross checked with Maharastra State Electricity Board, that on roads with Public Works Department, on health with the Directorate of Health and so on. It is felt that because of this extra validation, infor!llation' provided in the 1991 DCHB should become more reliable and can be used without any hitch by scholars and planners alike. A number of new tables based on PCA are also included and an effort, has also been made to correlate the data with geography of the tahsil. Theses endeavors should make the District Census Handbook definitely more useful than ever before.
1.3 . The Village and Town Directory as also the Primary Census Abstract included in this ~andbook ~hould. quench the thirst .of ~e planners mvolved m mIcro level plannmg. Similarly, additional data revealing Civic and other amenities in class I and class II towns is oriented to "minimum need programme" especially in respect of slumdwellers. Scholars and planners alike should benefit from the data on amenities by size of the town.
Brief History Of the District .
1.4 The old name of the Osmanabad district was Dharasiva. During the age of the Stavahanas, Osmanabad district seems to have been very prosperous. Tagara, modern Ter, is mentioned in the Periplus of the Erythrean Sea as one of the two pre-eminent trading centers, the other being Pratisthana, modern Paithan in the Aurangabad district. From there, various kinds of merchandise were taken to Barygaza (modern Broach) by wagon loads - from Paithan, a great quantity of onyx-stone and from Tagara, a plentiful supply of fine linen cloth, and all kinds of muslins and mallow-coloured stuffs and several other kinds of merchandise , pertaining to various places, which were taken thither from districts bordering on the sea.
1.5 In 1317, the Kingdom of the Yadavas finally passed into the hands of the Sultans of Delhi. The Deccan now began to be ruled by the Governors appointed from Delhi. The district of Osmanabad thus for the first time passed under Muhammedans. Under the Moghals, the Deccan
was divided into six Subhas viz. Khandes, Berar, Aurangabad, Bidar, Bijapur and Hyderabad. The present district of Osmanabad which was roughly divided into two districts viz. Paranda and Naldurg then formed part of Aurangabad and Bijapur Subhas. In 1722, Nizam-UI-Mulk was appointed as the Vazir of Moghal empire, but he soon got tired of the court intrigues and returned to the Deccan in the following year. The emperor ordered the Subhedar of Hyderabad, Mubariz Khan to oppose him. A battle was fought at Fatehkharda in October 1724 in which the Nizam emerged victorious. This battle established the independence of the Nizam-Ul-Mulk. Osmanabad district thus after a century of direct rule by the Delhi Emperors passed under the Nizam's sovereignty.
1.6 The district was temporarily ceded to the British Government in 1853 and it was reverted to Hyderabad State in the year 1860, with its headquarters at Naldurg. The district waSt-known as Naldurg district till 1904. Naldurg district was subsequently abolished and new district of Osmanabad was carved out with headquarters at Osmanabad. 1905 witnessed the abolition of 2 tahsils ~ith their headquarters at Wasi and N aldurg. The former was merged in Kalamb and latter in Tuljapur.
1. 7 Among the Marathwada region,
12
from the district to Solapur. With the reorganisation of States, the district became a part of Bombay State in 1956. Three tahsils viz. Ahmadpur, Nilanga and Udgir were transferred from the neighbouring Bidar district (Karnataka) to Osmanabad district. In 1960, Bombay state was bifurcated into Maharashtra and Gujarat and Osmanabad became an intergral part of Maharashtra state. Since then the district had 11 tahsils and 13 towns upto 1981. Due to administrative reasons, Osmanabad district was bifurcated into two district on 16 August, 1982. The newly formed Latur district has 5 tahsils and 5 towns, while Osmanabad district has 6 tahsils and 8 towns.
2. ADMINISTRATIVE SET-UP I
2.1 There were major changes in the administrative set up of Maharashtra immediately after the 1981 Census resulting in increase of 2 divisions and 4 districts. The Konkan division includes 5 district, the newly created N ashik Division 4 distri,cts, Pune Division 5 districts, Aurangabad Division 7 districta, newly created Amravati division 4 districts and Nagpur Division 5 districts. Thus in 1991, the State has 30 districts spread over 6 divisions. Osmanabad district was divided into two districts i.e. Osmanabad and Latur on 16th August 1982. The restructured Osmanabad district had 6 tahsils and 8 towns while 5 tahsils (850 villages) and 5 towns were transferred to the new district of Latur. Eight villages from Barshi tahsil of Solapur district were transferred to Osmanabad tahsil. Osmanabad district has now 722 villages spread over Osmanabad (128), Kalamb (119), Umarga (133), Tuljapur (126), Paranda (118) and Bhum (98) tahsils. The following statement indicates the changes in the number of villages and towns in each tahsil during 1981-91.
Osmanabad had the biggest area under the Nizam's own estate called "Sarf-e-Khas". The Sarf-e-Khas was merged with government area under the Sarf-e-Khas (merger) regulation in the year 1949. In the same year all the Jagirs were abolished and put under direct Government administration. Consequent upon the abolition of Sarf-e-Khas and Jagirs, the boundaries of all the tahsils were reconstituted in 1950. Two new tahsils with headquarters at Ausa and Umarga and a new Mahal with headquarters at Bhum were created. In 1950 again, 11 enclave villages were transferred from Solapur to the district in return to 52 villages
2.2 The district is divided into two
Jurisdictional Changes during 1981-91
Name of Districtl Tahsil
(1)
Osmanabad-20
No. of villages as per
1981 Census 1991 Census
As in Adjusted as Osmanabad per 1991
district Jurisdiction (2) (3) (4)
1554 712 722
No. of New
Villages created
(5)
12
No. of Towns
1981 1991 Census Census
(6) (7)
13 8
Changes since 1981 and Government
Notification Number
(8)
12 New villages created after 1981 Census 5 Tahsils (850 Villages) Transferred to newly formed Latur District (No. REN 4381-4567 (987) - 10 Dated 13-8-92 Viz. (Latur, Ahmadpur, Udgir, Nilanga, & Ausa) 8 Villages included from Barshi Tahsil of Solapur district. 2 Rehabilitated villages 4 Villages submerged.
13
Jurisdictional Changel!i during 1981·91 - contd.
No. of villages as per
Name of DistrictJ Tahsil
(1)
Osmanabad
Kaiamb
Umarga
Tuljapur
Paranda
Bhum
1981 Census
As in Adjusted as Osmanabad per 1991
district Jurisdiction (2) (3)
117 125
121 121
133 133
121 121
117 117
95 95
Tahsils as per 1981 Census
Latur 118
Ahmadpur 216
Udgir 185
Nilanga 202
Ausa 129
1991 Census
(4)
128
119
133
126
118
98
subdivision of Bhum and Osmanabad for administrative purposes. The District Collector along with District Judge, Superintendent of Police, Chief Executive Officer of Zilla Parishad and other senior officers of the State Government look after the development and regulatory functions in the district. At the tahsil level the Tahsildar, Block Development Officer, Judicial Magistrate, Deputy Engineers and other officers look after their respective departments for development and regulatory functions.
Zilla Parishad and Pancbayat Samitis
2.3 With a view to promote development of democratic institutions and to secure greater measure of ·participation by the people in
No. of Towns No. of New 1981 1991
Villages Census Census created
(5) (6) (7)
3 1 1
1 1
2 2
5 2 2
1 1 1
3 1 1
1
1
1
1
Changes since 1981 and Government
Notification Number
(8)
3 New villages created after 198~ census 8 Villages included from Barshi Tahsil of SoIapur district Viz. (Yedshi,Dudhagaon, Gopalwadi, Kobadwadi, Kasbe - Tadwale, Jawale (Dumala), Ambejawalge, Koudgaon) (No. REN,4381-4567-(987)-410, Dtd.13-8-1982
5 New' villag. ~ createJ after 1981,Cpnsus 1 New village created after 1981 . ;ensus 3 New vilbges crr ated after 1981 Census
5 Tahsils (850 Villages) transferred to newly formed Latur district.
Development Plan and in local and governmental affairs by decentralisation of powers and functions, Zilla Parishad and Panchayat Samitis (C.D. Blocks) have been established in the districts of Maharashtra in the year 1962 under the Maharashtra Zilla Parishad and Panchayat Samitis Act of
. t - '
1962. The Jurisdiction of the Zilla Parishad and the Panchayat Samitis (C.D.blocks) corresponds to the district and tahsil boundaries except that municipal towns are not covered by them.
2.4 The Zilla Parishad elects its President
and Vice-President and Chairmen of its committees from amongst the elected. councillors. The term of office of the councillors is five years. An officer in the senior scale of LA.S. is deputed by the State Government as the Chief Executive Officer to the Zilla Parishad. The Parishad is also assisted by various departments and the heads of those departments at the district level are Officers of Class I or II Service under the State Government. At the Block level, the Panchayat Samitis (C.D.blocks) have an elected Chairman and Deputy Chairman. The Block Development Officer works as Secretary to the Panchayat Samiti (C.D.blocks). ~he Exe~utive authority for the purpose of carrying out the provisions of the Maharashtra Zilla Parishad and Panchayat Samitis (C.D. Blocks) Act vests in the Chief Executive Officer and the Block Development Officers. The Deputy Chief Executive Officer works as a Secretary of the General body of the Zilla Parishad.
Urban Local Bodies 2.5 The statutory Urban local bodies are
cantonments, municipalities or municipal corporations. The urban local bodies elect a councillor from each of the wards and his term is 5 years. The President of the Municipal Council or the Mayor of the Corporation as also his Deputy are elected from amongst elected councillors and their term is for one year. The Chairman of various· committees are also elected from amongst the elected councillors with a term of one year. Although for day to day administration the Chief Officer is responsible in a municipal council, he works under the administrative control of the President of Municipal Council. In Corporations, a senior lAS Officer is deputed by the State Government as Municipal Commissioner who is responsible for day to day administration and the executive authority lies in him.
3. LOCATION, SIZE, RELIEF DRAINAGE . AND CROPPING PA'M'ERN
3.1 Osmanabad district is situated between 17"37' and 1&°42' north latitude and 75°17' and 76° 4 7' east longtitude. It is surrounded by Bid district in the North, Latur district in the East, Karnataka State in the South East, Solapur district in the South West and Ahmadnagar district in the North West.
3.2 Osmanabad district has ah area of 7,569 sq.kms. and a population of 1,276,327 as per the 1991 Census. The headquarters of the district is located at Osmanabad, a town with a population of 68,019 as per the 1991 Census. The nearest railway
14
station is Yedsi, about 18 kms. to the North, on the Latur-Kurduwadi route. The district accounts for 2.46 per cent of the area of the State and 1.62 per cent of the popUlation. It ranks 25 in terms of area and 27 in terms of popUlation amongst the 30 districts of the State.
3.3 Most of the district lies on the Balaghat plateau. The plateau region rises rather steeply from the plains in the west and slopes gently towards the east. It is narrow and high in the North West but broader and lower in the South East. The interfluves between the streams are rocky with poor stony soils and are mostly barren. The valleys of the streams have better soils and rabi wheat and jowar are grown.
3.4 The western bulge consisting of Paranda tahsil and the western' part of Bhum belong to the Sina drainage. This region lis characterised by sharp relief and innumerable sma\! streams with rugged interfluves in betwe~n. The valleys have fertile soils and abundant ground water supplies. The innumerable streams crossing 'this region have enabled the execution of several minor irrigation worked but have hindered the development of good
\ roads.
3.5 Except for the Manjra and the Terna rivers which flow westward and belong to 'the Godl:!.vari drainage system the rest of the district is drained by tributaries of the Bhima drainage system of which the Sina is the most important.
3.6 The Sina river, a major tributary of the Bhima river, rises in Ahmadnagar district and runs in a South Easternly direction along the western district boundary. It receives a number of more or less parallel streams flowing in a south or South Westernly direction. The important amongst these are the Kheri, the Nalli and the Dudhna.
3.7 'The Benithora, a tributary of the Bhima rises on the slopes of Deobet hill within the district. About 4 kms. south of Murum it turns east and receives a number of tributaries like Ganjoti and Umarga nalas. It then turns south and flows outside the district. The Manjra river rises near the northern edge of the Balaghat plateau in Bid district. It forms a part of the northern district boundary of Osmanabad.
Climate
3.8 The climate of the district is generally dry except during the monsoon season. The year may be divided into four seasons. The , \ \- \
\ • II .' cold .season from \\ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ . December to about \ \ \ ,~ the middle of February is followed by the hot season which lasts till the end of May. June to September
is the South West monsoon and October to November the postmonsoon or retreating monsoon season.
3.9 The average mannual rainfall in the district is about 800 mm., however, this is not evenly distributed. In general, the rainfall increases as one proceeds towards North East. About 84 per cent of the annual rainfall in the district is received during the South West monsoon season. The variation in the annual rainfall from year to year is large.
3.10 Towards the end of November temperatures begin to fall rapidly. December is the coldest month of the year with the mean daily minimum temperature at about 15°C. Occasionally the minimum temperature may drop to about 4°C or 5°C. From about the middle of February temperatures begin to rise. May is generally the hottest month of the year with the mean daily maximum temperature at about 40°C. The heat during the summer is intense and maximum temperature may rise to 45°C. With the onset of the South West monsoons there is an appreciable drop in the day temperature. With the withdrawal of the monsoon· day temperatures increase slightly while night temperatures progressively decline.
3.11 Except during the South West monsoon season, the air is generally dry particularly in the afternoons. Skies are mostly clear or lightly clouded. During the South West monsoon season the skies are heavily clouded to overcast.
3.12 Winds are light but increase in the force during the latter half of summer and in the South West monsoon season. Dust storms occur in summer while thunderstorms occur in the summer and monsoon seasons.
Soils and Cropping Pattern
3.13 The soils of the district are essentially derived from the Deccan Trap which is the predominant rock formation of the district. The cropping pattern is strongly influenced by the climate and the total quantity and distribution of rainfall.
3.14 The soils of the district can broadly be classified into four groups viz. shallow soils (0"9"), medium soils (9"18"), medium deep soils (18"36") and deep soils (above 36").
ShallOW Soils
3.15 Small patches of shallow occur in the western and North Western parts of the district. These soils are light brown to dark grey in colour . They are loamy to clay loam in texture and granular to sub angular blocky in structure. The soils tends to be alkaline in reaction and deficient in nitrogen and organic matter.
15
Medium Soils
3.16 Medium soils are found in part of Bhum, Kalamb and Osmanabad tahsils. They are dark brown to dark grey brown in colour. These soils are sub angular blocky to blocky in structure. The soils are alkaline in reaction. They have a fair amount of phosphate but are deficient in nitrogen.
Medium and Deep Soils
3.17 Deep soils occur in patches in Tuljapur tahsil. The colour of these soils vary from dark grey brown to vary dark grey. They are clayey in texture and sub angular blocky to blocky in structure. The soils 'lre alkaline in reaction and total soluble salt are fairly high.
4. NATURAL WEALTH
Minerals
4.1 The district as a whole is monotonously covered by Deccan Trap basaltic lava flows whIch are spread out in the form of horizontal sheets or beds. Trap rocks are generally barren of any economically useful and important minerals but being hard, dense and durable are most suitable for building purposes.
Fisheries
4.2 Osmanabad district is not rich in fisheries as it is not richly endowed with fluvial waters. However, reservoirs built for, irrigation purposes have enhanced the prospects of fisheries.There are very few fishermen and £hey are. mainly from the Dheemer, Kahar, Bhoi and Koli communities. Fishing is generally done by cast, gill, or drag nets besides hook and line. Fast growing varieties of fish viz. Rohu, Catla and Mrigal are partly imported from Calcutta and are stocked in reservoirs, tanks and privately owned ponds.
5. BRIEF NOTE ON CENSUS
5.1 Census -taking is a massive operation carried out in a short span of time with the active participation of a veritable army of enumerators. The reference moment for the 1991 Census is the sunrise of March 1, 1991. i.e., the census provides a snap -shot of the population of the country as it existed at the sunrise of March 1, 1991. Actual enumeration was spread over a period of 20 days from 9.2.91 to 28.2.91 followed by a revisional round upto 5.3.91 for updating of the population figures with reference to the sunrise of March 1, 1991. Individual slip having 23 questions for every person was canvassed by the enumerator along with the household schedule. With a view to ensuring uniformity in approach in understanding the various concepts and in properly eliciting and recording of the information, the enumerators and supervisory officers were imparted both theoretical and practical training intensively for a total of 6 days in 3 rounds.
5.2 Ai:, a prelude to the actual census the urban and rural areas were identified and listed out in respect of each administrative unit. The Directors of Census Operations had prepared the list of urban areas (which is generally referred to as town list) and simultaneously, a list of villages. These lists formed the basic frame for the organisation of the census operations. Thereafter, geographical areas that could be conveniently covered by each census enumerator were carefully carved out to constitute the enumerator's block.
5.3 The second major step, was the houselisting operation which was carried out in the State during May-June 1990. Thereafter, in order to adhere to the prescribed work-load norms the actual census enumerator's blocks were carefully demarcated on the basis of the houselist population and the lay-out sketches and notional maps prepared for the houselisting operation. Houselisting operation was also utilised to collect wealth of information on items such as predominant, construction material used for houses, amentities available to the census households, number ofliving rooms etc.
5.4 Houselisting operation was, also, combined, with economic census and accordingly 'enterprise list' developed by the Central Statistical Organisation was canvassed along with the houselist. The enterprise lists so canvassed have been handed over to the Central Statistical Organisation and presentation of data is being done by that Organisation.
Census Concepts
Building
5.5 A building is generally a single structure on the ground .. Sometimes it is mad~ up of more than one component units which are used or likely to be used as dwellings (residences) or establishments such as shops, b~~iness houses, offices, factories, worksheds, schools, places of entertainment, places of worship, godowns, stores etc. It is also possible that buildings which have component units may be used for a combination of purposes such as shop-cum-residence, workshop-cum-residence, office-cum- residence etc.
Census Houses and Households
5.6 According to Indian Census, 'Census house' is a building or part of a building having a separate main entrance from the road or common courtyard or staircase etc. used or recognised as a separate unit. It may be occupied or vacant. It may be used for a residential or non- residential purpose or both. A 'household' is a group of persons who commonly live together and would take their meals from a common kitchen, unless the exigencies of work prevented them from doing so. A 'household' may be of persons related by blood or unrelated
16
person or having a mix of both. There may be single member or more than one member households. Households of only unrelated persons termed as institutional households include boarding, houses, messes, hostels, residential hostels, rescue homes, jails, ashrams, etc.
5.7 Houseless population or houseless households include persons who do not· have any shelter. They just live on street, pavements or in open spaces like gardens, railway platforms etc. without erecting huts or any other structures.
5.8 Total number of houses and households in Osmanabad district are 230,029 and 233,003 respectiveJy Among the 6 tahsils of the district, Osmanabad tahsil tops in respect of number of houses (53,936) and households (54,450). Total number of house less and institutional households in the district are 1,770 and 181 respectively. Average size of households in i the district is 5.5 corresponding to 5.1 in the! State.
Housing Data
5.9 In Osmanabad distri~t, 79.24 per cent of all the houses are used as dwellings (including partially residential houses), 7.42 l?er cent as 'other non residential houses', 6.44 per dmt are reported to be vacant and the remaining 6.90 per cent are used as shops, hotels, business houses, factories,
. places of worship and schools etc. In rural areas of the district, 79.84 per cent of the houses are used as dwellings (including partially residential houses), 8.13 per cent as 'other non tesidential' houses, 6.22 per cent of the houses are reported as vacant and the remaining 5.81 per cent are used as shops, hotels, business houses, factories and places of worship etc. In urban areas, the corresponding figures are 75.79 per cent (including partially residential), 3.35 per cent 7.65 per cent and 13.21 per cent. The percentage of census houses accommodating hotels, shops (including sweetmeat shops and restaurants), business houses, faJ:!tories and places of entertainment and worship is significantly higher in urban areas (13.21) than in rural areas (5.81). Electricity and toilet facilities
5.10 Electricity is available for 46.45 per cent of the total households in the district and the population covered is 48.40 per cent. 89.26 per cent of the popUlation who enjoy this facility live in owned houses and 9.09 per cent live in r,ented houses. Similarly toilet facility is available to only 5.74 per cent of the households covering 5.60 per cent of the population. 58.93 per cent of the population having toilet facility live in owned houses while 37.50 per cent live in rented hou~es. In urban areas, electricity is available to 70.23 per cent of the households covering 71.20 per cent of the population. 66.43 per cent of the population having this facility live in owned houses and 30.76 per cent live in rented houses. Toilet facility is available to 31.67 per cent of the households and the population
served by this facility is 31.30 per cent. 5.11 In rural areas, electricity is available to
42,52 per cent of the households and 44.70 per cent of the population is served by electricity. 95.08 per cent of the population having this facility live in owned houses and 3.36 per cent live in rented houses. Toilet facility is available to only 1.45 per cent of the households and the population served is 1.40 per cent. It is seen that the proportion of population having electricity facility and owning houses is substantially higher in rural areas compared to urban areas, whereas the latter are much better placed in the overall availability of both electricity and toilet facilities.
'* Rural and Urban Areas
5.12 One of the basic characteristics of the population obtained through the census is the rural-urban distribution of the people. For the purpose of maintenance· of comparability and for administrative convenience, the detlnition of urban unit which was adopted for 1981 census has been continued in 1991 census also. The census defines a place as 'urban' if it has a municipality or a cantonment board already constituted for it, irrespective of population, and if it does not have a civic body already constituted, then:
(1) if it is expected to attain a population of at least 5,000 at the ensuing census;
(2) if the density of population is expected to reach a figure of 400 per sq.km.;
(3) if at the immediately preceding census, at least three-fourths of its male working population was engaged in non-agricultural pursuits.
It may be noted that the classification of places as 'urban' or 'rural' for purpose of a census is made in advance of the launching of that census. Once the classification is made on the expectation, it sticks even though the expectations may not be fulfilled.
5.13 In addition, the Directors of Census Operations, in consultation with Registrar General's office, were also permitted to classify marginal cases as urban units, taking into consideration the local circumstances. Such marginal cases which could have qualified as urban units would include major project colonies, new areas of intensive industrial development, railways colonies and important tourist centers, etc. Urban Agglomeration
5.14 As in 1971 the concept of urban agglomeration has been adopted for 1981 and 1991 censuses too. An urban agglomeration may constitute:
3-11
(a) A city with contiguous outgrowth (the part of the outgrowth being outside the statutory limits but falling within the boundaries of adjoining village or villages);
17
(b) One town with similar outgrowth or two or more adjoining towns with their outgrowths as in (a); or
(c) A city and one or more adjoining towns with their outgrowths all of which fonns a continuous spread.
Osmanabad district has no urban agglomeration.
Standard Urban Area
5.15 Standard Urban Area (S.U.A.) concept introduced in 1971, has been followed in 1981 and 1991, The essential requirements for the constitution ofS.U.A. are:
(i) It should have a core town or a minimum population of 50,000;
(ii) The contiguous areas made up of other urban as well as rural administrative units should have mutual socio-economic links with the core town; and -
(Hi) In all probability this entire area should get fully urbanised within a span of two or three decades.
There is no standard urban area is Osmanabad district.
5.16 The basic unit for rural area is a revenue village. A 'village' may be def1ned as a stat~tory recognised unit having definite bo~dary and separate land records. 6. 1991 CENSUS FINDINGS· POPULATION,
ITS DISTRmUTION
Distribution of population in rural and urban areas
6.1 According to the 1991 Census the total population of Osmanabad district stands at 12,76327 with 658,896 males and 617,431 females constituting 1.62 per cent of State's population and spread over 2.46 per cent of its area. Among the 6 tahsils of district, Osmanabad tahsil (296,892) is the most populous and Bhum tahsil (124,094) the least. Other tahsils in order of their size of population are (1) Kalamb (208,265), (2) Umarga (288,297). (3) Tuljapur (218,741) and (4) Paranda (140,038).
6.2 Out of the total 12,76,327 population of the district, 10,82,447 persons (84.81%) are residing in rural areas and remaining 193,880 persons (15.19%) are residing in urban areas. Thus, whereas in Maharashtra State 38.69 per cent of the total population is urban, in Osmanabad district, only 15.19 per cent of the total population is urban. The average number of towns per hundred inhabited villages is often considered as an index of urbanisation. In Osmanabad district, there are 1.12 towns for every hundred inhabited villages. Osmanabad district is thus one of the less urbanised districts in the State. (Table 1).
18
TABLE 1
Population, Number of Villages and Towns, 1991
Population Number of villages No.of
Name of Tahsil Total Rural Urban Towns Total Inhabited
P M F P M F P M F (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (13)
District Total 1276327 658896 617431 1082447 557064 525383 193880 101832 92048/ 722 716 8
Note: In Maharashtra C.D. Block Rural and Rural part of tah,ils are co-terminus. Hence. Table 1 ;A) is' not presented.
6.3 Osmanabad district has 722 villages, of the which six are uninhabited. The rural population is distributed among 716 villages in 6 tahsils. The average number of inhabited villages per tahsil comes to about 119. Osmanabad is the largest tahsil in terms of tot a} population accounting for 23.26 per cent of the total population, while Umarga tahsil tops in rural popula~ion and number of villages accounting for 22.85 percent of the rural popUlation and 18.58 per cent of the inhabited villages. In terms of rural population and number of villages, Osmanabad tahsil holds the second place accounting for 21.14 per cent ofthe rural population and 17.60 per cent of the inhabited villages.
6.4 The urban population is distributed among 8 units all of which are municipal towns. Osmanabad is the most populous town. There is no town in the district which has less than 5000 population. The average size of an urban center in the district works out to 24,235 persons.
TABLE 1 (B)
Population and Number of Towns, 1991
Name and Civic Population of Town administration status of Town P M F
(1) (2) (3) (4)
1. Bhum M 14845 7780 7065 2. Kalamb M 19862 10331 9531
3. Murum M 15865 8056 7809 4. Naldurg M 12880 6743 6137 5. Osmanabad M 68019 36381 31638 6. Paranda M 14267 7390 6877 7. Tuljapur M 23012 11873 11139 8. Umarga M 25130 13278 11852
District Total (U) 193880 101832 92048
Size, Class and Status of TO~8 6.5 During every census decade, the number
of censps towns, municipal counoils, corporation changes due to addition of new census towns, declassification of old census towns, conversion of villages into municipal councils, conversion of municipal councils into corporations and merging of municipal councils with corporations etc. The statement given below gives the position of number of urban units in each size class for 1991 census. For the purpose of comprehensive analysis of various demographic characteristics, towns have been divided into the following classes by population size.
Class (1)
Class I
Class II
CJasslII
Class IV
ClassY
ClassVl
PopUlation size (2)
1,00,000 and above
(Generally referred as City)
50,000 to 99,999
20,000 to 49,999
10,000 to 19,999
5,000 to 9,999
Less than 5.000
No. of towns (3)
1
2
5
6.6 Out of 8 towns in the district, 1 (Osmanabad) is class II 2 (Umarga and Tuljapur) are Class III and 5 (Kalamb, Murum, Naldurg, Paranda and Bhum) are class IV towns. There is neither a Class I town nor any census town in the district. Osmanabad district has six tahsils and every tahsil has one or two towns. No new town has been added in the district, no towns of 1981 has been declassified and no town of 1981 has been merged in other towns in 1991. (Table 2)
3-B
TABLE!
New TownslTowna declassitled, mer,ed in 1991 Censu&
Name of the Town (1)
(a) Added Nil
(b) Declassi(ed
Nil
(cJ Wholly merged with other
Nil
Population (2)
Population (1991 Census)
Population (1981 Census)
Population (1981 Cenlus)
19
Tabl(! 3 provides villages by population size and their percentage to total inhabited villages in the district and C.D. Block. (Table 3)
TABLE 8
Percentage Di8iribution ofViIla,ctJ by Population Ran,s., 1991
No. and No. and Percentage of village a in each range Name of percentage (Jo'igurea in parenthesis indicate percentage ofvillages in each range)
C.D. Block
(1)
1. Osmanabad
2. Kalamb
.,. umarga
4. Tuljapur
5. Paranda
6. Bhum
District Total
of inhabited villages
(2)
126 (l00.00)
119 (l00.00)
133 (100.00)
125 (l00.00)
116 (l00.00)
97 (100.00)
716 (100.00)
Less than 200
(3)
3 (2.38)
1 (0.75)
1 (0.80)
6 (5.17)
2 (2.06)
13 (1.81)
200-499
(4)
13 (10.32)
11 (9.24)
12 (9.02)
17 (13.60)
20 (17.24)
23 (23.71)
96 (13.41)
500-1,99~
(5)
79 (62.70)
84 (70.59)
79 (59.40)
80 (64.00)
75 (64.66)
64 (65.98)
461 (64.39)
2,000-4,999
(6)
26 (20.64)
19 (15.97)
30 (22.56)
24 (19.20)
14 (12.07)
6 (6.19)
119 (16.62)
5,000-9,999
(7)
4 (3.17)
5 (4.20)
11 (8.27)
2 (1.60)
1 (0.86)
1 (1.03)
24 (3.35)
'10,000 and ~bove
(8)
1 (0.79)
1 (0.80)
i (1.03)
3 (0.42)
6.8 In Osmanabad district, un an average village has population of 1,512 persons and·10.51 sq. km. of area. Of the 716 inhabited villages, 13 (1.82%) are small sized with population below 200, 96 (13.41%) are in the size class 200-499, 461 (64.39%) in the. size class 500-1999, 119 (16,62%) in the size class 2000-4999, 24 (3.35%) in the size class 5000-9999 and remaining 3 (0.42%) are in the size class 10,000+. For a broader generalisation, villages have been further grouped as small sized (below 500) medium sized (500-1999), large sized (2000-4999) and exceptionally large sized (5000+). Within the district, small sized villages of less than 500 inhabitant together account for 15.22 per cent of the total inhabited villages with 3.54 per cent of the rural population in the district, medium sized (500-1999) 64.39 per cent of the total inhabited villages and 46.84 per cent of the rural population, large sized (200-4999) 16.62 per cent of the total
20
of large and exceptionally large villages, the percentage has gone up from 110 (15.63%) in 1981 to 146 (20.39%) in 1991.
,;- #" • ,
6.10 Within the ~ix t8heils of the district, percentages of small sized (less than 500) villages is the highest in Bhum tahsil (25.77%) and the lowest in Kalamb tahsil (9.~4%). The percentage of medium sized (500-1999) villages is the highest in Kalamb tahsil (70.59%) and the lowest in Umarga tahsil (59.40%). The percentage of large sized (2000-4999) villages is the highest m Umarga tahsil (22.56%) and lowest in Bhum tahsil (6.19%). There are 27 exceptionally large sized villages (5000 and above). 'They are found in Umarga tahsil (11), Osmanabad tahsil (5), Kalamb tahsil (5), Tuljapur tahsil (3), Bhum tahsil (2), and Paranda tahsil (1).
7. POPULATION GROWTH. DENSITY AND SEX RATIO :'
inhabited villages and 31.81 per cent of the rural Population Growth population and exceptionally large sized (5000+) 7.1 According to the 198i\Census, the total 3.77 per cent of the to~al inhabited· village.s and ''POPulation of the district was 1,029,702. During the 17.81 per cent of the rural population. 1981-91 decade there has been llet addition of
6.9 A size groupwise distribution of the 2,46,625 persons. The decadal growth rate of the inhabited villages highlights the predominance of district which works out to 23.95 per cent is lower small and medium sized units. Small sized villages as compared to the corresponding growth rate of ofless than 500 inhabitants accounts for 15.22 per Maharashtra State (25.73%). All the six tahsils of cent as compared to 20.17 per cent in 1981 adjusted the district have shown positive growth rate during to 1991 jUrisdiction. There is, thus, decrease in the 1981-91. Among them Tuljapur tahsil has recorded number of smaller units. This may be due to the highest growth rate of 27.13 per cent, while upgrading of a number of villages from this Kalamb has shown the lowest growth rate of 18.88 category to the medium sized category. The per cent. The rate of growth in Osmanabad, proportion of medium sized villages having 500 to Umarga and Tuljapur are above the district 1,999 inhabitants being as high as 64.39 per cent average (23.95%). The remaining tahsils have has slightly increased from the corresponding growth rates below the district average. The growth proportion of 64.20 per cent in 1981. This is rates for the district and tahsils for total, rural and possibly due to shifting of a few villages from small urban areas and percentage of urban population t~ sized class of less than 500 population. In the class total population are given in Table 4.
Table 4
Decadal Change in Distribution of Population
Population Percentage decad~l Percentage Variation Of Urban
Name of Tahsil 1981 1991 (1981-91) Population
Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban 1981 1991 (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12)
District Total 1Q29702 899514 130188 1276327 1082447 193880 +23.95 . +20.34 +48.92 12.64 15.19
7.2 The average growth tate of the rural and urban areas of the district are 20.34 and 48.92 per cent respectively. Among the six tahsils, Osmanabad has the highest proportion of urban population (22.91%) while Kalamb tahsil is least urbanised with 9.54 per cent population being urban. It is observed that proportion of urban population has increased in all the tahsils during 1981-91. However, with the district average of 15.19 per cent against State average of 38.69 per cent, the level 9f urbanisation in the district continues to be low. The growth rates of rural population are above in 2 tahsils and below the district average in four tahsils. It is hJ.ghest in Tuljapur tahsil (25.71%) and lowest in Kalamb tahsil (16.73%). Urban growth rates are below the district average in five out of six tahsils.It is highest in Osmanabad .tahsil (74.10%) and lowest in Paranda tahsil (30.96%). Among all the towns of the district, Osmanabad town has the highest (74,10%) growth rate.
Density
7.3 The overall density of population in Osmanabad ' district is 169 person per square kilometer and is much below the State average of 257. Among the 30 district of the State Osmanabad holds 25th :rank in density of population in 1991. The density of population in 1981 works out to 136 persons per sq. km. as per 1991 jurisdictions.
7.4 Keeping in line with the general tendency, Osmanabad district, too displays a considerably high urban density of 4,125 personS per square kilometer and a density of only 144 persons per square kilometer and a density of only 144 persons per square kilometer in rural area. These averages, for the district are below the State average of 4,904 and 161 respectively. Within the district, among the six tahsils, Osmanabad tahsil has the highest density of 231 persons per sq. km. and Paranda tahsil has the lowest density of 131 persons per sq. km. These tahsils have kept up their highest and lowest ranks in density of population in rural areas, as well. In case of urban areas, Umarga towns has highest density of 7,756 persons per sq.,km., while Naldurg town has the lowest density of 1,106 persons per sq. km .. Table 5 shows distribution of villages according to density ranges. For convenient understanding of pattern of density, villages have been grouped under eight different density ranges (Table 5).
21
TABLE 5
Distribution ofViUages by Density
Total No. of Percentage of Range of density villages in villages in
(Per Sq. Km.) each density each density range range
7.5 The distribution of villages by density ranges indicates that villages with medium densities in ranges of 50-200 account for 80.45 per cent of the total inhabited villages. Very low densisties of 20 persons per sq.km. and below are noticed in only 7 villages (0.98%) as against 14 villages (0.92%) in 1981. Villag.es with lUore than 500 persons per sq.km. constitute onlyO.84 per cent, while those in the range of 300 to 500 form only 2.65 per cent of total villages. The corresponding proportions in 1981 were 0.92 and 2.09 per cent respectively. For 6 villages, densities, could not be worked out for want of area figures.
Sex Ratio 7.6 In Osmanabad district as a whole, there
are 937 females for everY thousand males. This is slightly higher than the State average sex ratio of 934. When the districts are arranged in descending order of sex ratio, Osmanabad occupies twenty third position. Within the district, the sex ratio varies' from 946 in Kalamb and Paranda tahsils to 921 in Osmanabad tahsil. The sex ratio in Osmanabad, Kalamb, Umarga, Tuljapur, Paranda and Bhum tahsils are lower as compared to sex ratios in 1981. Generally rural areas have a higher proportion of females than the urban areas. Osmanabad district also conforms to this pattern. The sex ratio figures for rural and urban areas of Osmanabad in 1991 are 943 and 904 as compared to the State averages of 972 and 875 respectively. There has been a decline in the sex ratio in the both rural and urban areas during 1981-91, while State sex ratio has indicated an increase in sex ratio in urban areas and a decrease in rural areas. Several factors have been ascribed to' this national phenomenon of declining sex ratio. Important
among these are (i) higher female mortality particularly during infancy and reproductive ages and (ii) higher ommission of females compared to males in OOIl$UiJ particularly at young ages. Table 6 gives sex ratios for total, rural and urban areas for each tahsil of the district in 1991. (Table 6)
TABLES
Sex Ratio, 1991
Number of females per 1000 males Name ofTahsiI
'total Rural Urban (1) (Z) (3) (4}
1. Osmanabad 921 937 870
2. KaWnh 946 949 923
3. Umarga 944 946 922
4. Tuljapur 937 938 928
5. Faranda 946 948 931
6. Bbum 935 938 908
District Total 937 943 904
Note : In Maharashtra C.D. Blocks (Rural) and rural parts of tahsils are eo·termining Hence Table 6 (A) is not presented.
7.7 From Table 6, it is observed that the rural sex ratio is below 1000 in all the tahsils of the district. It is seen that the rural sex ratios among tahsils do not very widely, the lowest sex rat.io being 937 in Osmanahad tahsil, and the highest (949) in Kalamb tahsil. The sex ratios of Umarga (948) and P3l"anda(948) are higher than the district rural sex ratio (943), while Osmanabad, Tuljapur and Bhum tahsils have sex ratios below the district ruTal sex ratio.
7_8 In urban areas of different tahsils sex ratio varies considerably. The' lowest sex ratio is in
22
Osmanabad town (870) and the highest in Murum town (969). Out of eight towns, Kalamb (923), Murum (969), Tuljapur (938), Naldurg (910), Paranda (931) and Bhum (908) have higher sex rations, while Osmanabad (870) and Umarga (893) have lower sex ratios than the district urban average (904) [Table 6(B)]
TABLE6(B)'
Sex Ratio for TO'WIlB, 1991
Name and Civic administration No.offemalee status ofTwon Per 1000 malet
{ll (2)
1 Bhum ,M 908 2 Kalamb 'M 923 3 Murom M 969 4 Naldurg M 910 5 Osmanabad M 870 6 Paranda M 931 7 Tuljapur M 938 8 Umarga M 893
District Total (U) \ .. 904
7.9 The sex ratio reflects the socio-economi<. and demographic charact.eristics of the population. It is, therefor, worthwhile to study the changes in sex ratio during the preceding decades. Comparable figures for 1981 and 1991 indicate that all the tahsils have indicated decline in sex ratio viz. Osmanabad (12 points), Kalamb (19 points), Umarga (26 points), Tuljapur (22 points), Paranda (19 points) and Bhum (30 points). The rural and urban sex ratio for the district declined by 19 and 29 points respectively, while for district as a whole, sex ratio declined by 21 points during 1981-91. Table 6 (i) shows the sex ratios for the district and State from 1901 to 1991.
TABLE6(i)
Sex Ratio 1901·1991
Difference in district figures State District over the State
Year Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban
7.10 1991 Census recorded a sex ratio of 937 females per 1,000 males in the district. The sex ration in the district remained lower than that of State froml911 to 1941. Sex ratio at the State level declined by 44 point and at district level by 43 points during the last 90 years. Similarly, the sex ratio for the rural areas decreased by 31 and 36 points at State and district levels respectively. But for the urban areas a reverse trend is seen at State level i.e. it increased by 13 points, while at the district level it decreased by 85 points during the last 9 decades. When the differences in sex ratios of district and State are compared, it is· observed that district sex ratio exceeded State figures by 2, 7, 12, 17 and 21 points during 1901, 1951, 1961, 1971 and 1981. However, the excess of district sex ratio over State average has come down to only 3 points in 1991. The sex ratio in Osmanabad district fluctutated between 980 to 937 during 1901 to 1991 exhibiting more or less a declining trend while the state average varied between 978 to 930 during the same period, also indicating a declining trend in general. .
8. SCHEDULED CASTES AND SCHEDULES TRffiES
8.1 Census provides the necessary data about the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes for evolving suitable plans for their socio economic upliftment and both the planners and the administrators heavily depend on this data base. The highlights of 1991 Census as that of previous census, is the collection of detailed information on the socio-economic characteristics of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes.
8.2 The President of India by gazette notification under article 341 (1) of the Indian Constitution, has declared some castes,races of tribes as Scheduled'Castes as there is no standard definition of Scheduled Castes. Similarly Scheduled Tribes mean all such tribes of tribal community or part of group within such tribe or tribal community as are declared by the President of India to be treated as Scheduled Tribe under article 342 (1) of the Indian Constitution. There is a slight change in definition of Scheduled Castes in 1991. Upto 1981, Scheduled Castes could belong to Hindu or Sikh religions only, but for 1991 Census, in addition to Hindu and Sikh religions, Scheduled Caste may belong to Buddhist and Navbuddhist religions also. For Maharashtra there are some minor changes in the list which was published in 1981 Census and accordingly in 1991 Census, 59 cast and 47 tribes have been declared to be recognised as Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes respectively and the list of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in the State is given below.
23
Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in Maharashtra State
28. Kaikadi (in Akola, Amravati, Bhandara, Buldana, Nagpur, Wardha, Yavatmal and Gadchiroli districts and Chandrapur district other than Rajura tahsil)
12. Chodhara (excluding Akola, Amravati, Bhandara, Buldana, Chandrapur, Gadchiroli, Nagpur, Wardha, Yavatmal, Aurangabad, Jalna, Bid, Nanded Osmanabad, Latur, and Parbhani districts and Goverdhanpur, Sarala, Mahankal Vadgaon and Bhamthan villages of Shrirampur tahsil of Ahmadnagar district which have been transfel'l.'ed from Vaijapur tahsil of Aurangabad district. But will be treated as, Scheduled Tribe in Yedashi, Dudhagaon, Gopalwadi, Kombadwadi, Kasbe-Taddavale, Jawale(Duma:la), Ambejavalga and: Koudgaon villages of Osmanabad tahsil of Osmanabad district , , which are transferred from Barshi tahsil of Solapur djstrict)
44. Thakur, Thakar, Ka Thakur, Ka Thakar, Ma Thaku, Ma Thakar
45. Thoti (inAurangabad, Jalna, Bid, Nanded, Osmanabad, Latur, Parbhani, districts and Rajura Tahsil of Chandrapur district and Govardhanpur, Sarala, Mahankal Vadgaon and Bhamthan villages of Shrirampur tahsil of Ahmadnagar district which have been transferred from Vaijapur tahsil of Aurangabad district. But will not be treated as Scheduled Tribe in Yedashi, Dudhagaon, Gopalwadi, Kombadwadi, Kasbe-Tadavale, . J awale (Dumala), Ambejavalge and Koudgaon villages of Osmanabad tahsil of Osmanabad district transferred from Barshi tahsil of Solapur district)
46. Varli
47. Vitolia, Kotwalia, Barodia
Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribes in 1981
8.3 In 1981 Census, Osmanabad district (undivided) returned 342,461 persons comprising 174,475 males and 167,986 females as Scheduled Castes accounting for 15.35 per cent of the total population of the district. Osmanabad of 1981 adjusted to 1991 boundaries returned Scheduled Caste population of 144,887. 88.87 per cent of Scheduled Castes population live in rural areas,
25
while only 11.13 per cent· were found in urban areas. As many as 46 Scheduled Castes were recorded in the district. The major five Scheduled Castes were Mang, Mahar, Bhambi, Mala Jangam and Lingader. All these Scheduled Castes were found scattered all over the district and constituted 91.03 per cent of the total Scheduled Caste population in the district.
,8.4 The literacy rate among the Scheduled Castes was 24.13 per cent as against the general literacy rate of 35.36 percent in the district. In rural areas 1034 persons (including 32 females) were returned as graduates and above, while in urban areas 490 (including 44 females) were returned as graduates and 143 (including 14 females) were reported as Post graduates. Among the five major castes, Lingaders had the highest literacy rate (52.90%). Female literacy rate was also highest among (36.46%): Mahars reported the highest number(352) persons as graduates and above (including 10 females ) in rural areas and 148 persons (including 10 females are graduates and 34 post graduates (including 2 females) in urban areas. The work participation rate among Scheduled Castes was 43.79 per cent as against 38.87 per cent for the general population. The Scheduled Castes were mainly engaged as agricultural labourers (71.47%). Each of the five major castes we~e mainly engaged as agricultural labourers and female proportions in this category were substantially higher compared to their male counterparts in all the major castes. Among all Scheduled Castes, 2,715 persons (5.75%) (including 2,228 females) were reported married in age group 10-14 while 10,231 persons (36.78%) (including 8,581 females) were reported married in the age group 15-19. Among the major castes, Mangs reported the highest number (1,360) (7.57%) of married persons (including 1,125 females) in age group 10-14 as well as age group 15-19 (4,399 persons (41.83%) including 3,604 females).
8.5 In 1981 Census, Schedule Tribes accounted for 2.33 per cent of the total population of undivided Osmanabad i.e. 52,013 persons comprising of 26,482 males and25,531 females. 91.25 per cent of the Scheduled Tribes lived in rural and r~maining 8.75 per cent lived in urban areas. Osmanabad of 1981 adjusted to 1991 boundaries kad Scheduled Tribe population of 19,320. As many as 35 Scheduled Tribes were recorded in the district, among which five major tribes were Koli Mahadeo, Dhangad, Pardhi, Naika, and Thaku. These five major tribes were found scattered allover the district and constituted 89.46 per cent of the total Scheduled Tribe popUlation
of the district. The literacy rate among Scheduled Tribe was 23.21 per cent as against general literacy rate of 35.36 per cent in the district. In rural areas, 112 persons (including 3 females) were returned as graduates and above, while in urban areas 58 (including 4 females) were reported as post graduates.Among five major tribes, Thakurs had the highest literacy rate (45.15%). Females literacy rate was also highest among Thakurs (30.51%). Koli Mahadeos reported the highest number of persons as graduates and above (41 including 2 females) in rural areas and in urban areas they returned 17 graduates (all males) and 3 post graduates (all males). The work participation rate among Scheduled Tribes was 42.40 per cent as compared to 38.87 per cent in the general population. Scheduled Tribes were mainly engaged as agricultural labourers (53.10%), Among five major tribes, three were mainly engaged as agricultural labourers, while Dhangad and Thakurs were mainly working as cultivators. Among agricultural labourers, female proportions were substantially higher compared to males among the afore mentioned 3 tribes. Among all Scheduled Tribes, 414 persons (5,75%) (including 354 females) were reported married in the age group 10-14 and 1608 (38.41%) persons (including 1,325 females) were married in age group 15-19. Among the major tribes Koli Mahadeos reported 222 (5.57%) persons (including 191 females) married in the age group 10-14 and 857 (38.11%) persons (including 719 females) married in age group 15-19.
SC/ST Population, Decadal variation and sex ratio
8.6 The Scheduled Castes population at the time of 1991 Census in Osmanabad district was
26
208, 609 comprising of 107,398 males and 101,211 females. They constituted 16.34 per cent of the total district population which is higher than the State average of 11.09 per cent. In the 1981 Census, the population of Scheduled Caste stood at 144,887 as per 1991 jurisdiction. Table 7 indicat.es jhe distribution of villages by percentage ranges of Scheduled Caste population to total popUlation.
TABLE 7
Proportion of Scheduled Caste Population to total Population in the Villages
Percentage range ofSchNuled No. of Percentage Caste population to t~tal villages in of villages in
8.7 In Osmanabad district, out of 716 villages in 1991, 14 villages (1.96%) have no Scheduled Caste population at all. Among the remaining 702 villages, the share of Scheduled Caste population is 10 per cent or less in 163 villages and above 10 per cent in 539 villages. In 1981 Census, Osmanabad district (comparable with 1991) had 705 inhabited villages out of which 30 had no Scheduled Caste population, 199 villages had Scheduled Caste population upto 10 per cent and remaining 476 had proportion above 10 per cent. Table 7 (i) indicates the decadal variation in Scheduled Caste population.
TABLE 7(i)
Decadal variation in Scheduled Caste Population
Scheduled Caste Population Percentage decadal variation
Name of Tahsil 1981 1991 1981-91 Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban
District Total 1,44,887 1,31,960 12,927 2,08,609 1,79,594 29,015 +43.98 +36,10 +124.45
8.8 The decadal growth rate of Scheduled Caste population in the district is 43.98 per cent against 23.95 per cent for the general population. Out of the total Scheduled Caste population of the district, 179,594 (86.09%) live in rural areas and the remaining 29,015 (13.91%) in urban areas. The Scheduled Caste population has increased in all the tahsils of the district during the last decade. The growth rate varies from 27.13 pel' cent in Paranda tahsil to 59.21 per cent in Osmanabad tahsil. Table 7 (ii) indicates the tahsilwise total, rural and urban sex ratios of Scheduled Castes, Tables 7 (ii) B provide sex ratios for towns.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
TABLE7(ii)
Sex Ratio of Scheduled Caste by Tahsils for Total, Rural and Urban
No. offemales per 1,000 males Name of tahsil
Total Rural Urban (1) (2) (3) (4)
Osmanabad 933 942 902
Kalamb 942 940 964
Umarga 949 947 959
Tuljapur 939 938 942
Paranda 955 960 915
Bhum 947 951 916
District Total ... 942 944 930
Note; In Maharasthra, C.D. Blocks TUral and TUral part oftahsils are co-terminus. Hence Table 7(ii) A is not presented.
TABLE 7(ii)B
Sex Ratio of Scheduled Castes for Towns
Name and civic administration No. of females status of Town per 1,000 males
1. Bhum M 916
2. Kalamb M 964
3. Murum M 1008
4. Naldurg M 955
5. Osmanabad M 902
6. Paranda M 915
7. Tuljapur M 935
8. Umarga M 921
District Total (U) 930
27
8.9 It is observed that the sex ratio among Scheduled Castes (942) is higher compared to the sex ratio of general population (937) in the district by 5 points in 1991 Census. Sex ratio is higher in rural areas compared to urban areas in 3 out of 6 tahsils. Within the district, sex ratio of Scheduled Caste popUlation varies from 933 in Osmanabad tahsil to 955 in Paranda tahsil. Among towns, sex ratio is the highest in MUrum town (1008) and lowest in Osmanabad town (902).
8.10 The Scheduled Tribe popUlation of Osmanabad district stands at 22,463 in 1991 comprising 11,617 males and 10,846 females. They constitute 1.76 per cent of the total district population against State average of 9.27 per cent. In 1981 Census, popUlation of Scheduled Tribes was 19,320. Table 8 indicate the distribution of villages by percentage ranges of Scheduled Tribe population to total population.
TABLES
Proportion of Scheduled Tribe Population to Total Population in the villages
Percentage range of Scheduled Tribe Popuiation
to t.otal population (J)
No ST PopUlation
- 5.00
5.01-15.00
15.01 --25.00
25.01 - 35.00
35.01-50.00
50.01 and above
All Ranges
No. of villages in each range
(2)
338
323
39
9
1
3
3
716
Percentage o,villages in each range
(3\
47.21
45.10
5.45
1.26
0.14
0.42
0.42
100.00
8.11 Out of 716 villages in the district in 1991, 338 (47.21%) villages have no Scheduled Tribe population. 362 villages have proportion of Scheduled Tribe population upto 15 per cent and remaining 16 villages have Scheduled Tribe population above 15 per cent. In 1981, out of 705 inhabited villages 371 (52.68%) had no Scheduled Tribe population. Of the remaining 334 villages, 321 had proportion of Scheduled Tribe population upto 15 per cent and 13 had more than 15 per cent Scheduled Tribe popUlation. Table 8(i) indicates the decadal variation in Scheduled Tribe population.
28
TABLE 8 (i) Decadal Variation in Scheduled Tribe Populations
Scheduled Tribe Population
Name of Tahsil 1981
Total Rural Urban (1) (2) (3) (4)
1. Osmanabad 6935 6319 616
2. Kalamb 3811 3475 336
3. Umarga 4798 4444 354
4. Tuijapur 1463 1323 140
5. Paranda 1262 1222 40
6. Bhum 1051 888 163
District Total 19320 17671 1649
8.12 Out of the total Scheduled Tribe population of the district, 19,608 (87.29%) live in rural areas and the remaining 2,855 (12:71 %) live in urban areas. The Scheduled Tribe population has increased in all the 6 tahsils during the· decade 1981-91. The district registered a positive growth rate of 16.27 per cent so far as Scheduled Tribes are concerned. Table 8 (ii) indicates the tahsilwise total, rural and urban sex ratios for Scheduled Tribes. Tables 8 (ii) B provide sex ratios for towns.
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
TABLE8(ii) Sex Ratio of Scheduled Tribes by Tahsils for
Note: In Maharashtra, C.D. Blocks Rural and rural part of tahsils are co-terminus. Hence Table 8(ii) A is not presented.
TABLE8(ii)B Sex Ratio of Scheduled Tribes for Towns
Name and Civic administration No. offemales status of Town per 1,000 males
(1) (2)
1. Bhum M 986 2. Kalamb M 934 3. Murum M 1024 4. Naldurg M 833 5. Osmanabad M 886 6. Paranda M 1032 7. Tuljapur M 925 8. Utnarga M 834
District Total (U) 910
B.13 The sex ratios in case of Scheduled Tribes for the total, rural and urban areas are in favour of males for the district. There are 994 females for 1000 males in total areas, 937 females for 1000 males in
Name of popula- popula- popula- tion tion Town tion tion tion to total to total
population population (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6)
1. Bhum 14845 1966 294 13.24 1.98
2. Kalamb 19862 3240 524 16.31 2.64
3. Murum 15865 3066 85 19.33 0.54
4. Naldurg 12880 1720 66 13.35 0.51
5. Osmanabad 68019 10272 1209 15.10 1.78
6. Paranda 14267 1817 128 12.74 0.90
7. Tuljapur 23012 3180 206 13.82 0.90
8. Umarga 25130 3754 343 14.94 1.36
All Towns 193880 29015 2855 14.97 1.47
8.14 In urban areas, Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes constitute 14.97 per cent and 1.47 per cent of the total population resPectively. The proportion of Scheduled Caste population is higher in Murum (19.33%), Kalamb (16.31%) and Osmanabad (15.10%) towns than the district urban average of 14.97 per cent, while the proportion of Scheduled Tribe population is higher in Kalamb (2.64%), Bhum (1.98%) and Osmanabad (1.78%) towns than the district urban average of (1.47%). The tahsilwise rural proportion of Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe population to the total rural population in the district is presented in table 9 (i).
TABLE 9(i) Pe~centage of Scheduled Caste/Scheduled Tribe
Population in Rural areas of the C.D.Blocks, 1991
Percen- Percen-tage of tage of
Total Total 'Be ST Total SC ST ~ Popula- Popula-
Name of popula- populll- popula- tion tion C.D. tion tion tion to total to total Block popula- popula-
tion tion (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) , (6)
1. Osmanabad 228873 37525 . 6361 16.40 2.78
2. Kalamb 188403 34628 4147 18.38 2.20
3. Umarga 247302 42380 5137 17.14 2.08
4. Tuljapur 182849 32612 ~ 1447 17.84 0.79
5. Paranda 125771 16695 1313 13.27 1.04
6. Bhum 109249 15754 1203 14.42 1.10
District Total 1082447 179594 19608 16.59 1.81
8.15 From the above table it is seen that the proportion of Scheduled Caste population in rural (16.59%) and urban areas (14.97%) are not much different. Similarly the proportion of Scheduled Tribe population in rural (1.81%) and urban areas (1.47%) are nearly the same. Therefore, so far as Scheduled Tribes are concerned, they are almost equally distributed in rural and urban areas of the district. 9. LITERACY
Definition of literate
9.1 A person who can both read and write with understanding in any language is to be taken as literate by the Indian Census. A person who can merely read but cannot write, is not literate. It is not necessary that a person who is literate should have teceived any formal education or should have passed any minimum educational standard. in addition to this for 1991 Census, all children of age 6 years or less are treated as illiterates even though they may be going to school and can read and write a few odd words. In earlier census this limitation was upto the age of 4 years. It has also been decided to use only
29
effective literacy rates for the 1991 census i.e. the ratio of literates and population excluding the age group of 0-6.
9.2 Though the population of Maharashtra during 1961-91 almost doubled, the jump in literates is almost 4 times which in itself is a significant achievement. Osmanabad district reported 560,330 persons as literate in 1991. They constitute 54.27 per cent of the total population of the district (excluding 0-6 age group) corresponding to literacy rate (adjusted) of 42.99 per cent in 1981. The literacy rate for Osmanabad district is lower compared to the State average of 64.87 per cent. and when the districts are arranged in the descending order of literacy rates, Osmanabad district occupies twenty fourth position. The tahsilwise literacy rates are presented in Table 10.
TABLE 10
Literacy rates by rurallurban and sex, 1991 (excluding children in the age group 0-6)
Tot-al! Percentage of Literates Name of Tahsil Rural!·
Urban Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5)
1. Osmanabad T 59.20 72.77 44.42 R 53.80 68.71 37.90 U 77.09 85.67 67.09
2. Kalamb T 58.00 7~.58 42.56 R 56.26 71.06 40.67 U 74.46 86.69-. 60.95
3. Umarga T 52.93 67.68 37.32 R 51.10 66.00 35.41 U 63.83 77.59 48.88
4. Tuljapur T 50.03 63.72 35.33 R 46.18 60.12 31.27 U 69.34 81.56 55.96
5. Paranda T 47.22 61.27 32.33 R 45.44 59.51 30.56 U 62.94 76.49 48.15
6. Bhum T 54.57 68.53 39.57 R 52.44 66.55 37.33 U 70.42 83.09 56.46
District Total T 54.27 68.39 39.16 R 51.23 65.78 35.80 U 71.06 82.49 58.27
Note : In Maharashtra C.D. Block Rural and Rural part of Tahsils are co-terminus. Hence table 10CA) is not presented.
Rural and Urban Literacy
9.3 For the district as a whole, the literacy rate for males is much higher than that of females. The literacy rate of males is as high as 68.39 per cent as against 39.16 per cent for females. The tahsilwise break-up shows that Osmanabad
(\ -,
tahsil with 59.20 per cent literates tops the list and Paranda with only 47.22 per cent lies at the bottom. It is observed in general that tahsils having larger number of urban centres have higher literacy rates than others, confirming the fact that urban centres and surrounding areas have better infrastructure
as far as educational facilities are concerned. In the tahsils of Umarga, Tu1japur and Paranda, total literacy rates are below the district average with male and female literacy rates also exhibiting the same pattern in these tahsils. Osmanabad tahsil has the highest literacy rates for both males and females Le. 72.77 per cent and 44.42 per cent respectively, while Paranda tahsil has shown the lowest rates i.e .. 61.27 per cent and 32.33 per cent for males and females respectively.
9.4 AB regards rural areas of the district, the literacy rate is 51.23 per cent with male literacy at 65.78 per cent and female literacy accounting for 35.80 per cent. Kalamb tahsil has the highest literacy of 56.26 per cent. In this tahsil, 71.06 per cent of the males and 40.67 per cent of the females are literate. The lowest literacy rate is observed in Paranda tahsil (45.44%) with male and female literacy rates also at the bottom of the list. The male-female differential in literacy rates is almost the same in all tahsils. A differential of about 30 points is found in all the tabeils. This differential is found maximum in Osmanabad tahsil (31 points) and Minimum in Paranda tahsil (29 points). Table 10(B) indicates the urban literacy rates in the district.
9.5 Osmanabad town has the highest literacy rate among the eight towns Le. 77.09 per cent Murum, Umarga, Naldurg, Paranda and Bhum" towns have literacy rates below the district urban average of 71.06 per cent. All the towns have male literacy rates above 75 per cent and females literacy
30
TABI .. E lO(B) Literacy rates for towns, 1991
(excluding childern in the age-group 0-6
Name and Civic Percentage of Literates administration status of Town Perlone Males Females
(1) (2) (3, (4)
1. Bhum M 70.42 83.09 56.46 2. Kalamb M 74.46 86.69 60.95 3. Murum M 60.27 75.36 44.52 4. Naldurg M 63.85 76.06 50.22 5. Osmanabad M 77.09 85.67 67 . .09 6. Paranda M 1;2.94 76.49 48.15 " Tuljapur M 72.26 84.64 58.98 I.
8. Umarga .M 56.10 78.97 5].75
District Total (U) ... 71.06 82.49 58.27
rates between 45 to 67 per cent. As far as the towns are concerned, the differentia~ between lllale and female literacy rrates ranges between 19 to 30 points. It is observed that females are better educated in urban area~ than "their counterpart, in rural areas. Knlamb tCWll tops with male literacy rates at 86.69. per cent, while for females Osmanabad town leads with 67\09 per cent. The lowest literacy rates for males (75.36%) as well as females (44.52%) are noticed in Munun town.
Male·Female share in total literates. 9.6 A glance at the table lO(i) reveals that
male-female literates in the district are in the ratio of 10:5 corresponding to the ratio of 10:6 in the State.
TABLE 10(i) Male-Female share in total Literates
Totall Total Literates Male-Female share in total Literates Name of Tahsil Rurall
1. Osmanabad T 143084 91694 51390 100.00 64.08 35.92 R 99927 65865 34062 100.00 65.91 34.09 U 43157 25829 17328 100.00 59.85 40.15
2. Kalamb T 97951 63039 34912 100.00 64.36 35.64 R 85966 55714 30252 100.00 64.81 35.19 U 11985 7325 4660 100.00 61.12 38.88
3. Umarga T 128298 81073 42225 100.00 65.75 34.25 R 101962 67564 34398 100.00 66.26 33.74 U 21336 13509 7827 100.00 63.32 36.68
4. Tuljapur T 87986 58006 29980 100.00 65.93 34.07 R 67720 45550 22170 100.00 67.26 32.74 U 20266 12456 7810 100.00 61.46 38.54
5. Paranda T 53174 35505 17669 100.00 66.77 33.23 R 45946 30921 15025 100.00 67.30 32.70 U 7228 4584 2644 100.00 63.42 36.58
6. Bhlim T 54837 35668 19169 100.00 65.04 34.96 R 46456 30483 15973 100.00 65.62 34.38 U 8381 5185 3196 100.00 61.87 38.13
District Total T 560330 364985 196345 100.00 65.14 34.Bii R 447977 296097 151880 100.00 66.10 33.90 U 112353 68888 43465 100.00 61.31 38.69
9.7 The share of male literates varies between 64 to 67 per cent and that offemales varies between 33 to 36 per cent among the tahsils. For the district as a whole the male share is 65 per cent and the female share is 35 per cent. The respective shares of males and females in rural areas are 66 and 34 per cent and in urban areas 61 and 39 per cent respectively. It is worth noting that share of male literates is higher in rural compared to urban areas while that of females is higher in urban compared to rural areas. This pattern is found in all the tahsils.
Literacy among se and ST 9.8 Sexwise literacy rates of scheduled castes
by rural/urban for 1991 census are presented in table 10 (ii).
TABLE 10(ii)
Literacy Rates of Scheduled Caste by ruraJ/urban and sex, 1991 (excluding children
in the age group 0-6)
TotaV Percentage of Literates Name of Tahsil RuraV
Urban Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5)
1. Osmanabad T 46.76 61.49 30.86 R 42.45 57.42 26.43 U 62.69 76.24 47.60
2. Kalamb T 45.28 60.41 29.12 R 43.18 58.34 26.93 U 67.87 83.23 52.16
3. Umarga T 42.92 57.71 27.36 R 40.51 55.33 24.89 U 58.15 72.79 42.84
4. Tuljapur T 38.64 53.32 23.00 R 35.90 50.51 20.36 U 56.75 71.81 40.55
5. Paranda T 37.12 51.74 21.71 R 35.23 49.68 20.07 U 54.62 70.33 37.28
6. Bhum T 48.98 69.46 27.30 R 47.06 67.96 25.04 U 64.81 81.55 46.35
District Total T 43.46 58.76 27.18 R 40.69 56.07 24.35 U 60.83 75.43 45.06
9.9 It is seen that 43.46 per cent of Scheduled Castes in Osmanabad district are found to be literates as against the general 'literacy rate of 54.27 per cent in the district. Among the male Scheduled Caste literacy is 58.76 per cent, while for females the literacy rate is comparatively much lower Le. 27.18 per cent. The highest literacy rate (48.98%) is found in Bhum tahsil, while the lowest rate is in Paranda tahsil (37.12%). Male literacy exhibits the same pattern, while female literacy is highest in Osmanabad tahsil (30.86%) and lowest in ~aranda tahsil (21. 71 %). Table 10 (iii) gives the hteracy rates of Scheduled Tribe by RurallUrban and sex for 1991.
31
TABLE 10(iii)
Literacy Rates of Scheduled Tribe by rural/urban and sex, 1991 (excluding children
in the age group 0-6)
Total! Percentage of Literates Name of Tahsil Rural!
Urban Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5)
1. Osmanabad T 43.86 57.78 28.99 R 40.74 54.82 25.85 U 60.47 73.13 46.26
2. Kalamb T 29.97 44.17 14.48 R 28.41 42.20 13.46 U 43.20 60.50 23.48
3. Umarga T 43.18 58.85 25.10 R 42.72 58.45 24.61 U 48.94 63.69 31.33
-
4. Tuljapur T 41.99 56.50 25.51 R 37.26 52.68 19.67 U 66.82 76.72 55.77
5. Paranda T 34.45 50.70 17.11 R 31.19 46.89 14.49 U 66.02 87.04 42.86
6. Bhum T 33.51 46.46 19.86 R 33.65 46.58 20.22 U 32.86 45.95 18.18
District Total T 39.45 54.03 '. 23.43 R 37.39 52.04 21.39 U 53.98 67.88 38.21
9.10 It is observed that 39.45 per cent of the scheduled tribes in the district are literate, for males the rate is 54.03 per cent, while for females it works out to 23.43 per cent. Among the tahsils, the scheduled tribe literacy rate for Kalamb tahsil is the lowest (29.97%), while Osmanabad tahsil leads with a literacy rate of 43.86 per cent. It is worth noting that literacy rates in rural areas of Bhum tahsil are slightly higher compared to urban areas for both males and females.
9.11 Locational advantages, proximity to urban centres, caste composition, settlement pattern, levels of social and economic development, attitute of villagers towards literacy and female education, availability of schools and teachers, transport facilities in rural areas and drop out rates are some of the important factors influencing the literacy rates in any given area. These are to be considered in detail for a deeper analysis of the data on literacy levels. 10. ECONOMIC ACTIVITY
Definition of work and classification of workers
10.1 We must understand the term "work" correctly because this word is used in a special sense in the census. "Work may be defined as participation in any economically productive activity" such participation may be pbysieal or mental in nature .. "Work" involves not only actual work but also
effective supervision and directions of work. It also includes unpaid work on farm or in family enterprise.
Types of workers
10.2 All those who had worked for the major part of the preceding year were recorded as main workers (atleast 6 months or 183 days) while those who worked for sometime during the preceding year but not for the major part, have been treated as marginal workers. All those who had not worked at all during the last year were recorded as non-workers. Persons engaged in household duties, students, dependents. retired persons, rentiers, beggars are some of the categories grouped as non-workers.
10.3 There has been no conceptual change in defining the workers between 1981 and 1991 Census. At the 1991 Census, there has been mainly a three fold classification of popUlation namely main workers, marginal workers and non-workers which was adopted for 1981 Census also. In addition to this, the main workers of 1991 are distributed in nine industrial categories of economic activities, but in earlier census of 1981, this presentation was upto four industrial categories only. The main workers and-marginal workers of 1991 are comparable with main workers and marginal workers of 1981. There has been some conceptual change for defining the workers in the previous censuses of 1961 and 1971. The main workers plus the marginal workers of 1981 Census are comparable with the workers plus non- workers with secondary work of 1971 and workers of 1961. Further for 1981 Census, only four industrial categories of main workers i.e.
32
cultivators, agricultural labourers, workets engaged in household industries and other workers have been adopted against the nine industrial categories of workers in 1971 and 1961.
10.4 The main workers of 1991 are distributed in nine industrial categories of economic activities. Nature of one's activity and extent of participation in economically productive work are the decisive'factors for such a classification. Level of economic development of different regions within the district, availabiHty of opportunities besides willingness to' work especially among women, initiative; and entrepreneurship evinced by the menfolk in general etc. are the important factors that influence the distribution of population urider these three categories i.e. main workerl,', marginal workers and non-workers. Table 11 gives the distribution of main workers, marginal 'workers and non-workers for total, rural and urban areas.
TABLE 11 Pe"rcentage of Main Workers, Marginal Workers and Non-Workers, 1991
Percentage of Totall
Name of Tahsil Rurall Main workers to Marginal Workers to Total Workers to Non-Workers to Urban Total population Total Population Total Population Total Population
P M F P M F P M F P M F (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14)
. District Total T 41.48 50.83 31.50 3.85 0.45 7.48 45.33 51.28 38.98 54.67 48.72 61.02 R 43.86 52.22 35.00 4.34 0.46 8.46 48.20 52.67 43.46 51.80 47.33 56.54 U ~8.18 43.24 11.52 1.09 0.39 1.86 29.27 43.63 13.38 70.73 56.37 86.62
Note :- In Maharashtra C.D. Bloc~s rural and rural part oftahsils are co-terminus, hence. table lI(A) is not presented.
10.5 The work participation rates for total workers is defined as the percentage of total workers to total population. In a similar way it is defined for main and marginal workers. 1991 census recorded 41.48 per cent of the district population as main workers, 3.85 per cent as marginal workers and the remaining 54.67 per cent as non-workers. The corresponding figures for the State are 39.28 per cent, 3.68 per cent and 57.02 per cent. Thus the work participation rates for main and marginal workers are higher for the district compared to the State figures. Compared to 1981 census figures there is a marginal increase in the work participation rate for the main workers of the district (40.19% in 1981 and 41.48% in 1991), but for the State, the increase is negligible (38.71% in 1981 and 39.28% in 1991). Osmanabad district holds 12th rank among the 30 districts in respect of work participation rate for main workers in 1991.
10.6 Among the main workers, male participation rate in the district is 50.83 per cent as against 31.50 per cent for females as per 1991 census. The corresponding figures for males and females in 1981 were 54.86 per cent and 24.89 per cent respectively. It shows that there is a decrease in the work participation rate for males and significant increase in work participation rate for females in the district during 1981-91. The sexwise break up shows that among males and females, 0.45 per cent and 7.48 per cent of the population are marginal workers, as against the 1981 proportion of 1.31 and 9.22 per cent respectively indicates decline in the work participation rates for marginal workers for both males and females. The proportion of marginal workers is the highest in Paranda tahsil (5.58%) and lowest in Osmanabad tahsil (2.26%). In the tahsils of Kalamb, Paranda and Bhum the rates are above the district average of3.85 per cent.
10.7 Of the rural population of the district returned in 1991 census, it is seen that 43.86 per cent are main workers, 4.34 per cent are marginal workers and the remaining 51.80 'per cent are non- workers. The corresponding proportion for the State are 44.18
33
per cent, 5.48 per cent and 50.31 per cent respectively, indicating slightly lower proportion of main and marginal workers in the district compared to the State. The work participation rate in rural areas of the district has increased from 41. 76 per cent in 1981 to 43.86 per cent in 1991.
10.8 Among the main workers, male participation rate in rural areas of the district is 52.22 per cent, while that offemales is 35.00 per cent as per 1991 Census. Marginal male and female workers account for 0.46 per cent and 8.46 per cent respectively of the total rural population of the district. The proportion offemale marginal workers is substantially higher than that of males, as the females besides attending to their household duties also help the menfolk during the peak agricultural seasons of sowing and harvesting.
10.9 There are considerable variations in work participation rates among the tahsils of the district between rural and urban sectors and also between males and females. The work participation rate is higher in rural (43.86%) than in the urban areas (28.18%). Between the two sexes, the rural-urban differential is larger among the females (35.00 per cent rural and 11.52 per cent urban) than the males
. (52.22 per cent rural and 43.24 per cent urban). In rural areas of the district, Paranda tahsil occupies the first rank (45.56%) while Urharga tahsil occupies the last position (40.67%) in respect of work participation rate. Besides Paranda tahsil the work participation rates in the tahsils ' of Osmanabad (45.03%), Kalamb (44.81%) and Bhum (45.48%) are above the district rural average of 43.36 per cent. The differential between the work participation rates of main workers among males and females in rural areas is nearly half the differential in urban areas in all the tahsils except Umarga. Table 11 (B) indicates the work participation rates in towns for 1991.
TABLE l1(B) Percentage of Main Workers, Marginal Workers and Non-Workers for Towns, 1991
Name and Civic administration Status of Town
(1)
1. Bhum M 2. Kalamb M 3. Murum M 4. Naldurg M 5. Osmanabad M 6. Paranda M 7. Tuljapur M 8. Umarga M
Distnct Total (U)
4-A
Mam workers to Total population
P M F (2) (3) (4)
30.76 46.57 13.36
27.84 43.91 10.43
35.08 47.29 22.49
27.73 42.46 11.54
25.51 40.41 8.37
31.16 48.09 12.96
27.73 44.04 10.35
28.73 43.05 12.70
Percentage of Marginal workers to Total workers to
10.10 Amung towns, the proportion of main workers is the highest in Murum town (35.08%) and lowest in Osmanabad town (25.51%) Male- female differentials in the work participation rates of main workers are quite significant in all the towns. The main work participation rates are nearly two to five times the females work participation rates in all the towns.
10.11 The work participation rate for main workers in urban areas of the district is 28.18 per cent as against the State average of 31.52 per cent. Towns having work participation rates above the district urban average are Murum (35.08%), Umarga (28.73%), Paranda (31.16%) and Bhum (30.76%), while Osmanabad (25.51%), Kalamb (27.84%), Tuljapur (27.73%) and Naldurga (27.73%) towns fall below the district urban average.
34
main workers there are 10 male main workers in rural areas of the district compared to 7 females and 10 males in the State and for every 2 female main workers there are 10 male main workers in urban areas of the district, as well as the State. In rural areas. of the district 52.22 per cent of the males and 35.00 per cent of the females are main workers. But in urban areas, the corresponding rate is lower for males (43.24%) and far lower for females (11.52%). The high rural urban differentials in work participation rate of females are due to the disparity in the nature of economy of the two sectors. Women in rural areas are engaged in agricultural activities one time or the other during the year particularly during sowing and harvesting seasons. However, in urban areas such opportunities for females do not exist and female literacy being higher demand for work is in service and related sectors as s¥,:ch spheres are more suited
10.12 In rural as well as in urban areas of the to women, whereas as the availability of jobs falls district the proportion of male main workers tends too short of the demand, resulting in low work to be substantially higher than that of the female participation rate for females. main workers. Osmanabad district too conforms to . "-this general tendency. In the district, the proportion Workers by industrial categories of male main workers in rural and urban areas are 10.13 Table 11 (i) indicates the distribution of 52.22 per cent and 43.24 per cent respectively as total, male and female workers by nine industrial against the State average rates of 52.05 per cent categories of economic activities for the district and and 50.02 per cent. Roughly for every 6 female the State.
TABLE l1(i) Distribution of workers in nine categories of economic activities, 1991
Maharashtra Osmanabad District Categories of Workers
V. (a) Manufacturing, Processing, Servjcing 498431 336644 161787 7501 5815 1686 and Repairs in Household industry (1.61) (1.61) (1.60) (1.42) (1.74) (0.87)
(b) Manufacturing, Processing, Servicing 3597883 3250608 347275 14022 11846 2176 and Repairs in other than Household (11.60) (15.54) (3.44) (2.65) (3.54) (1.12) industry
10.14 The relative importance of the main spherers of economic activity may be guaged from the pattern of distribution of main workers according to the broad four fold classification namely, cultivation, agricultural labour, household industry and other economic activities. The economy of the district is primarily dependent on agriculture as supported by the fact that cultivators (40.51%) and agricultural labourers (41.07%) together constitute (81.60%) of the total workers in the district as against the State average of 59.62 per cent. The agricultural sector has thus absorbed a predominant proportion of the total main workers
35
in the district. This is so because there are no alternative employment opportunities available in the district. Less than 20 per cent of main workers are engaged in non- agricultural activities. Among these, important activities are other services (6.80%), Trade and commerce (3.41%) and manufacturing, processing, servicing and repairs in other than household industry (2.65%). Except Categories I & II the proportion of main wor~{ers in all other categories is lower in the district compared to the State. Tahsilwise distribution of workers in nine industrial categories is given in Table 11 (ii).
TABLE 11 (ii)
Tahsilwise Distribution of workers in nine categories of economic activities, 1991
10.15 The proportion of both cultivators and agricultural labourers differs from tahsil to tahsil. The pr~portion of cultivators varies between 50.50 per cent in Paranda tahsil to 33.99 per cent in Umarga Tahsil. The proportion of agricultural labourers varies between 48.32 per cent in Umarga tahsil to 33.80 per cent in Bhum tahsil. Next to agriculture, 'service' and 'trade and commerce' are the two major activities in all the tahsils except Osmanabad constituting between 4.85 to 8.94 per cent workers in 'services' and between 2.36 to
4.10 per cent in 'trade and commerce.' In Osmanabad tahsil, category V (b) is next important (4.85%) after category IX. Table 11 (iii) gives the tahsilwise distribution of persons engaged in agriculture per 100 hectares of cultivable J'k.::::::!i.,~~fl
area.
TABLE 11(iii)
Cultivators and agricultural labourers per 100 hectares of cultivable area
Name of Tahsil
(1)
1. Osmanabad
2. Kalamb
3. Umarga
4. Tuljapur
5. Paranda
6. Bhum
District Total
Cultivators and
agricultural labourers
(2)
90101
77015
93304
72057
54160
45386
432023
Cultivators and
Total agricultural cultivable labourers area (in per 100
hectares) hectares of cultivable
area (3) (4)
123768.63 73
110612.08 70
129424.19 72
139298.22 52
90793.18 60
69106.53 66
663002.83 65
10.16 It is seen that there are 65 cultivators and agricultural labourers per 100 hectares of cultivable area in Osmanabad district in 1991. The ratio varies from 52 in Tuljapur tahsil to 73 in . Osmanabad tahsil.
Non-Workers
10.17 All those persons who have not worked at all during the entire year preceding the date of enumeration are classified as nonworkers. The proportion of non-workers to total population in Osmanabad district comes to 54.67 per cent in 1991. The corresponding proportions in rural and urban areas are 51.80 per cent and 70.73 per cent respectively. The proportion of female non-workers are higher compared to males in both rural and urban areas, however, the differentials are more pronounced in urban (31 points) compared to rural areas (10 points). The categories of main workers, marginal workers and non-workers are complementary to each other. Therefore, in areas, where the proportion of main and marginal workers are high, the proportion of non-workers will be obviously low.
11. AMENITIES IN VlLLAOES AND TOWNS
11.1 Information on this aspect is furnished in detail in the village and town directory statement and in a consolidated form in the appendix and also in the tables presented. The non-census information collected at the village level or town level· by the Tahsildar/Chief Officer was scrutinised and verified in each district by the District Planning Officer.
36
• The Collectors were also requested to once again reverify in case serious discrepancies were observed. Besides this, the non-census information was cross checked with the parent department, for example information on electricity was cross checked with Maharashtra State Electricity Board, that on roads with Public Works Department, on health with the Directorate of Health and so on.
Educational Facilities
11.2 Educational Facility at the minimum level of primary education is available in 713 villages Le.' 99.58 percent of the 716 inhabited villages of the district and these 713' villages have 75~ primary schools including 17 schools exclusively for girls ", (Appendix VII). In the district on an average each village has atleast one .primary school. AB compared to ~981 the proportion· of educational facility has incteased from 99.19 percent to 100.00 percent in Osmanabad tahsil, from 91.67 percent to 98.40 percent in Tuljapur and from 98.26 percent to 100.00 percent in Paranda tahsil. It is therefore seen that there is definately an improvement in this facility in three tahsils where in other three tahsils the position is stable. All the villages of Osmanabad, Kalamb, Paranda and Bhum tahsils have at least one primary school within their respective revenue limits.
11.3 There are many villages having more than one primary school in the district. In Kalamb, Umarga and Tuljapur tahsils some villages have more than two primary schools. Middle Schools; that is schools with facility for teaching higher primary classes (V to VIII standard) are functioning in 331 out of 716 inhabited villages of the district. A few villages have more than one middle school and the average number of middle school per village is 0.47. Normally when the level of education increases, the number of villages having the facility and also the number of institutions is reduced. It is seen that in rural areas of the district there are only 114 villages having one or more than one high schools. It means on an average there is high school for every six villages. Pre-University educational facilities are available in only 9 villages while there is only one degree college in the rural areas of the district. There are in all 95 adult literacy centres in the rural areas of the district Because of these centres and the high percentage of villages having primary schools, the district is on its way to attain further achievements in literacy. Educational facilities of some or other types are available in. 713 (99.58%) out of 716 inhabited villages and 99.95 percent of the rural population is a"",4tmg this facility (Tables 12 & 13).
37
TABLE 12
Distribution of villages according to the availability of different amenities
No. (With percentage) of Villages having one or more of the following amenities No. of
Name of C.D. Block inhabited Educa- Medical Drinking Post Marketl Commu- Approach Power village tion water and Hat nications bypuccd supply
District Total 1082447 1081890 776907 1082447 653682 245024 981223 642094 1074326 (99.95) (71.77) (l00.00) (60.39) (22.64) (90.65) (59.32) (99.25)
11.4 The situation regarding schools is the best in Osmanabad, Kalamb, Paranda and Bhoom tahsil where all the villages have some kind of educational facilities. In other two tahsils, situation regarding proportion of villages with educational facility is better. They are Umarga (99.25%), and Tuljapur (98.40%). Of the 109 villages having less than 500 population, 106 (97.25%) have the educational facilities. All the 607 villages having population of 500 and above avail of this facility.
11.5 There are only 3 villages which do not have any.type of educational facility. These villages fall in the tahsil ofUmarga (1) and Tuljapur (2). In the case of these 3 villages minimum educational facility is available at a distance upto 5 Kilometres (Table 14). From the above situation it appears that Osmanabad is well placed in so far as availability of minimum educational facilities are concerned.
38
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
TABLE 14 Distribution of villages not having certain
amenities, arranged by distance ranges from the places where these are available
Number of villages where the amenity Villages not having is not available but available at a distance of
the amenity of -5 5-10 10+ Ttoal
kms. kms. kms. (cols. 2-4)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5)
Education 3 3
Medical ... 226 61 42 329
Drinking Water
Post and Telegraph ... 332 88 48 468
MarketJHat 252 243 172 667
Communications 93 30 9 132
TABLE 15 Distribution of villages according to the distance from the nearest town and availability of different amenities
Distance No. of Number (with percentages) of villages having the amenity of range inhabited
from the nearest town villages Educa- Medical Drinking Post , Marketl Communi Approach Power (in kms.) in each range tion. water and telegraph hat cation \ by pucca road supply
District Total 716 713 387 716 248 49 584 342 715 (99.58) (54.05) (100.00) (34.64) (6.84) (81.56) (47.77) (99.86)
TABLE 16 Distribution of villages according to population range and amenities available
No. of Number (with percentages) of villages having the amenity of inhabited
Population range villages Educa- Medical Drinking Post Market! Communi Approach Power in each tion water and hat cations by pucca supply range telegraph road
11.6 In all towns of the district facilities are locally available for primary and secondary level of education and also for college education at degree level. In so far as technical education is concerned, Osmanabad town has two medical colleges, one Engineering College and one Polytechnic institute. Tuljapur town has one Engineering College and Umarga has one Polytechnic institute.
11.7 Table 17 indicates schools per ten thousand population in towns. On an average the ratios of schools per ten thousand population in urban areas in the district are 0.98 (Higher Secondary/PUC), 1.81 (SecondacylMatriculation), 1.91 (Junior SecondarylMiddle) and 3.35 (Primary Schools). In other words, among urbanites there is a Higher Secondary/PUC for every 10,204 persons SecondarylMatriculation School for every 5539 persons, Middle School for every 5240 persons and primary school for every 2983 persons in the district. There are Marathi, Urdu, Hindi and English medium schools in the district. 4773 girls mainly from poor families have benefited by Smt. Savitri Bai Dattak Palak Scheme in the year 1987-88.
Medical Facilities
11.8 Medical facilities of one or the other type are available in 387 (54.05%) villages out of 716 inhabited villages in the district. In case of Umarga tahsil all except two villages are enjoying the medical facilities. It is observed from tahsil wise figures of villages having medical facility that they are ranging between 23.71 percent in Bhum tahsil to 98.50 percent in Umarga tahsil, within the district, the position is the best in Umarga tahsil, where the population of village with some kind of
39
medical facility is as high as 98.50 percent (Table 12) and 99.48 per cent of its population gets the benefit of medical facilities (Table 13). The proportion of villages with Medical Facilities is above the district average (54.05Si) in Osmanabad and Paranda tahsils besides Umarga tahsil. The primary health centres, Sub- centres and dispensaries serve not only the resident population of the concerned villages but also those residing in surrounding villages. Generally these villages enjoy central location and are somewhat away from towns and tend to be large in population size.
11.9 Medical Facilities of any type specified in the village directory exists in more than five out of every ten (54.05%) villages in 1991. 329 (45.95%) out of 716 villages do not have any type of medical facility in their respective village limits. Of these as many as 226 (68.69%) villages are situated at a distance upto 5 kilometres irom the nearest place where medical facilities are available and 61 (8.54%) villages are located at a distance of 5- 10 kilometres. But in case of 42 (12.77%) villages the residents have to cover more than 10 kilometres to reach a place with some medical facility (Table 14) It is also observed that all the big sized villages (5000+) are equipped with some kind of medical facility within the village, while among small villages (below 500 population) only 27.52 percent of villages have some kind of medical facility (Table 16).
11.10 Table 18 gives the number of beds per 1000 population in the towns. On an average there are nearly three beds per thousand population in urban areas of the district. Out of 8 towns only Umarga town shows somewhat better availability of beds with 5.77 beds per 1000 population and comparatively well equipped Hospitals.
TABLEtS
Number of Beds in Medical Institution in Towns
Class, name and civic status of
Town
IV Bhum
IV Kalamb
IV Murum
IV Naldurg
II Osmanabad
IVParanda
III Tuljapur
mUmarga
All Towns
(J)
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
No. of beds in Medical institution per 1,000
population (2)
0.40
0.;;0
2.52
1.63
3.68
1.40
2.78
5.77
2.88
Drinking Water Facilities
11.11 Regarding drinking water facilities, it is heartening to note that such facilities are available in all the villages and towns in the district. It may be mentioned here that factors such as sufficiency or availability of water throught the year or otherwise technical opinion regarding the potability of the available water itself have not been probed into. In most of the villages, open well (662 villages) and hand pumps (574) are the main sources of drinking water, while in 175 villages water is supplied through taps. Rivers and Tanks also provide water to 86 villages (River supply) and 5 villages (tanks)in the district. It is found that 592 (82.68%) out of 716 inhabited villages have more than one type of source of drinking water supply. However there is no village in the district having single source of water supply other than well, tap and hand pump.
TABLE 18.1
Single source of water supply other than Well, Tap and Hand Pump
C.D.Block (1)
L.C.No. (2)
Name of Village Source (3) (4)
-------- Nil -------
11.12 There is an overall improvement mostly in all types of drinking water facilities since 1981. Now 8 villages out of every 10 have more than one type of source of drinking water supply as compared to 3 villages in 1981 (undivided Osmanabad district).
Postal Facilities
11.13 The post and telegraph facility is available to 248 (34.64%) villages out of 716 villages serving 60.39 percent of the rural population of the district. The number of post office is 23 for one lakh rural population of the district. Within the six tahsils of the district, the percentage of the villages having post and telegraph facility varies considerably. Osmanabad with 49.21 percent has the highest proportion, whereas Kalamb tahsil with 14.29 percent holds the last rank.
11.14 Postal facilities are not available to 468 villages. Out of these as many as 332 (70.94%) are situated at a distance of hardly 5 kilometres with
40
reference to the nearest place with postal facilities. The inhabitants of 88 (18.80%) villages have to cover a distance from 5 to 10 kilometres to avail the postal facility. People of only 48 (10.26%) villages have to cover a distance of more than 10 kilometres to avail post and telegraph facility. Among the 248 villages with facility of post and telegraph 9 villages are having less than 500 population, 107 villages are in the size class of 500-1999; 105 villages are in the size class of 2000 - 4999 and 27 villages have population of 5000 and above (Table 16). It is observed that as the population size of villages increases. There is urgent need to provide postal facility also increases. There is urgent need to provide postal facility to a large number of small and medium sized villages.
Weekly Market FQcility
11.15 Generally large villages have at least a few permanent shops wl¥ch deal with the daily necessities of the residents. Weekly markets are also held in some of the important villages. In the rural areas of Osmanabad district such markets are held in as many as 49 (6.84%) villages out of the 716 inhabited villages. The proportion of villages with weekly markets in tahsil varies between 5.04 percent in Ki:tlamb tahsil and 10.53 percent in Umarga tahsil (Table 12). Out of the 49 villages having weekly market facilities as many as 35 are at a distance between 16-50 kms from the nearest town, while the remaining 14 villages are located at a distance of less than 16 kms from the nearest town (Table 15).
11.16 Out of 49 villages where markets are held, three are in the population range of less than 500, 3 are in 500-1999, 20 are in 2000-4999 and 23 are in the population range of 5000 and above. Out of the 667 villages not having weekly markets 252 (37.78%) are located within a distance of 5 kilometres with reference to a place where such a facility is available. In case of 243 (36.43%) and 172 (25.79%) villages the distance to be covered to reach a place where the marketing facility is available 5 to 10 kilometres and more than 10 kilometres respectively.
Communication facility
11,17 If a bus stop or railway station or a navigable waterway is located within the territorial Jurisdiction of a village, it is considered to have been served by such facility even if it is a little away from the
actual settlement. The district has narrow guage fail facility from Kurduvadi to Latur via Ter Dhoki and Yedshi. However it, enjoys comparatively good system of communication facilities mainly through bus routes. There is no navigable waterway facility to the district. 584 (81.56%) villages have some type of communication facility available. The proportion of population of villages served by communication facilities is 90.65 percent of the rural population of the district. Bhum Tahsil with a tally of 100.00 percent of villages appears to be the best served tahsil as against Paranda tahsil with only 62.93 percent villages and holding the last rank.
11.18 Out of 716 villages, 132 (18.44%) villages do not have any bus stop or navigable river and there is no communjcation facility available. Of these 132 villages, the residents of 93 villages have to cover hardly 5 kilometres to reach a place with such facility, for 30 villages it is between 5 and 10 kilometres and for 9 villages it is above 10 kilometres. The availability of this facility depends upon the location of the village with reference to road. Among the 584 villages which have the availability of communication facility within their respective limits 69 villages fall in the populatwn range of less than 500,369 villages are in the range of 500-1999, 119 villages are in the range of 2000-4999 and remaining 27 villages fall in the range of 5000 and above. The population size of a village does have an impact on the availability of communication facilities with large sized villages having better communication facilities. The following table shows the number of various types of vehicles available in the district in the year 1989.
TABLE 18.2
Motor Vehicles - 1989
Item No. of Vehicles (1) (2)
1. Motor Cycles, Scooters 3,362
2. Jeeps 421
3. Taxies 2
4. Rickshaws 113
5. Private Motors for goods transport 246
6. Buses 757
7. Ambulances 2
8. School buses 1
9. Others 1,027
Total 5,931
Source: Assistant Divisional Transport officer, Aurangabad
It is noted from the above table that motor cycles and scooters are substantially higher in number compared to other motor vehicles in the district.
41
Approach Road
11.19 Roads whether 'Pucca' or 'Kachcha' are the nerve centre of a district. They act as a pull factor for a development and upliftment of the area. Roads with cement concrete, black top, Water bound macadam etc. come under pucca road and the remaining are treated as Kachcha road. The length of the roads in the district was 4287.50 kms. in 1988-89. Out of this, 1013.16 kms. and 3032.34 kms. roads are under the control of Public Works Department and Zilla Parishad respectively. The road length in the district is classified as Tar road (865.98 kms.) Water bound macadam (2815.22 kms) and others (364.30 kms.) The type of roads by length are given in the following table.
TABLE 18.3
Types of Roads by length in lana.
Outside the limit of Municipality
Type of Roads PWD Zilla Total
Parishad
(1) (2) (3) (4)
1. Surfacewise Cement Concrete Black Topped ... 712.93 153.05 865.98 Water Bound Macadam 300.23 2514.99 2815.22 Others 364.30 364.30
Total ... 1013.16 3032.34 4045.50
2. Categorywise National Highways ... 78.92 78.92 State HIghway 155.82 155.82 Other State Highway 667.70 667.70 Major DIstrict Roads 110.72 817 .. 46 928.18 Other District Roads 799.51 799.51 Village Roads 1415.37 1415.37 Other Developmental Roads
Total ... 1013.16 3032.34 4045.50
Source 1) 2) 3)
Executive Engineer, PWD Osmanabad Executive Engineer (ZP) Osmanabad All Municipal Councils of Os mana bad district
Within the
limit of
Munici-pality
(5)
10.00 52.9 65.4
113.2
24l.5
241.5
241.5
11.20 The national highway i.e. Bombay - Pune - Solapur to Naldurga, Umarga to Hyderabad, and Bombay - Pune - Solapur - to Tuljapur, Osmanabad, Yedshi, Yermala - Bid to Aurangabad pass through the district. Also some important state highways pass through this district are Vasai - Kalyan -Ahmadnagar - Bhum, state highway no.2, Nagpur -Bori '- Ardhapur - Tuljapur state highway no. 7 A; Daund - Barshi Osmanabad - Borfar - Ausa state Highway no.33; Malkapur - Solapur state highway no. 50A; Miraj - Pandharpur - Barshi - Latur state highway no.60; Deogaon - Pathri - Majalgaon -Dhoki State highway no.100, and Ausa - UmagraKasagi state highway no.lIO.
11.21 In the rural areas of the district there is an improvement in respect of pucca road facility in 1991 compared to 1981. 342 (47.77%) villages are having pucca road facility in 1991 as against 235 in 1981. In this district most of the villages are accessible and are connected either by a pucca or a kachcha approach road or both types of approach roads to main or important road. Kalamb tahsil enjoys a better position with 99.16 per cent of the villages having pucca approach road facility and it holds the first place amongst the six tahsils. On the other hand Umarga tahsil is in the most unfavourable position with only 24.81 per cent villages having this facility. It may be seen that in three other tahsils, the proportion of villages having pucca approach road facility is less than 50 percent, while Paranda tahsil has 67.24 per cent villages with approach by pucca roads (Table - 12). The road network in the rural areas obviously needs lot of improvement in this district with a large number of villages to be provided pucca approach roads.
11.22 An urban centre is favourable factor that helps a village to secure the facility of pucca approach road. Of the villages beyond 50 kilometres from Urban centres, only 17.65 percent are having the pucca road facility. For villages in the distance range of 0-5, 6-15 and 16 - 50 Kilometres, the corresponding proportions work out to 58.62 percent, 46.40 per cent 48.21 per cent respectively.
11.23 The proportion of population of the villages with pucca roads forms 59.32 per cent of the rural population of the district. When examined from this point of view, Kalamb tahsil (98.94%) takes the first place and Paranda tahsil with 80.09 per cent stands second in the list. The remaining four tahsils are below the district rural average. In
42
tahsils of Kalamb and Paranda obviously a greater proportion of large sized villages enjoy the pucca road facility. PopUlation size is an important factor directly associated with availability of pucca road facility. Thus out of 109 villages having population less than 500 only 40 (36.70%) villages have pucca roads whereas out of 27 villages with 5000 and above popUlation 23 (85.19%) have this facility.
Power Supply
11.24 The proportion of electrified villages in Osmanabad district is very impressive. All the 8 towns (100.00%) and 715 villages out of 716 i.e. 99.86 per cent are enjoying the power supply: facility. All the villages in Kalamb, Umaraga, Tuljapur, Paranda and Bhum tahsils are electrified. In the matter of electrification, proximity to urban centre is a favourable factor. In other words th~ villages which are closer to the urban centres are in a better position in respect of electrification. All 280 villages which are located at a distance of less than 16 kilometres from nearest urban centre are electrified. There is only one village from Osmanabad tahsil which does not have power supply facility and the same is located between 16-50 kms. from the nearest urban centre. The table below shows the tahsilwise distribution of villages having power supply for different purposes.
TABLE 18.4 Distribution of villages having Power Supply
District C.D. Blocks
(1)
1. Osmanabad
2. Kalamb
3. Umarga
4. Tuljapur
5. Paranda
6. Bhum
District Total
ED only (2)
1
1
2
EAG only (3)
1
1
EO only (4)
11.25 It is seen that in the district there are 2 villages which have the power supply for domestic purpose only. Electricity for all purposes is available in 573 villages and there is not a single village using power exclusively for other purposes like industrial, commercial etc. The proportion of population of the electrified villages is 99.25 per cent of the rural population of the district. From this point of view Kalamb, Umarga, Tuljapur, paranda and Bhum tahasils enjoy the most favourable position with a coverage of cent per cent villages by power supply. The proportion of rural population served by
ED.EO ED.EAG (5) (6)
44
2
1
1
91
139
EA (7)
124
74
131 124
115
5
573
No Power
(8)
1
1
Total (9)
126
119
133
125
116
97
716
electricity is below the district average in Osmanabad tahsil (96.45%).
11.26 It may be summed up from the foregoing paragraphs that in respect of availability of different types of amenities and facilities considered the larger villages have an advantage over the smaller ones. Population size and availability of amenities are directly associated with each other. The larger villages function as service centres in respect of several surrounding villages and gradually grow into small towns and attain urban status in the course of time.
12. LAND UTILISATION PATTERN
LAND USE
12.1 The. Ministry of food and agriculture, Government of India has recommended to the state Government the standard pattern of land use classification for the maintenance of records. Columns, 14 to 18 of the village directory give land use pattern of each village in the district. The data furnished here are based on the village records and pertain to the year 1989. The total area reported under these columns tallies with the total geographical area of the village as noted in column 3 of the village directory. Sometimes the exact area of the village and land use pattern have not been made available by the district authorities, and the same have not been shown. In Osmanabad district there is no such village for which area and land use pattern is not available with the district authorities.
12.2 This includes all land classified as forest under any legal enactment dealing with forest or administered as forests, whether, state-owned or private and whether wooded or simply maintained as forest land. Within the forest area itself, there may be occasionally cultivated patches or grazing lands, but such areas too are shown under column 14 as forests. The process of regularisation of land grants and effecting relevant changes in the basic records of survey and settlement are somewhat protracted and time consuming therefore the information based on records is in some cases at least is likely to be different when compared with the actual field situation.
12.3 The total forest area of the district is shown in column 14 of Village Directory statement. The forest area in the district is distributed among 193 villages accounting for 26.96 percent of the villages in the district. The total area under forests in this district is about 7984.29 hectares and social forestry area is about 744.29 hectares as per the position in
43
1989. Among the 6 tahsil of the district. Tuljapur, Kalamb and Osmanabad tahsils account for 80 per cent of the total forest area of the district. The forest produce is divided into two main classes Le. major and minor. The major forest produce is timber and firewood and much of it goes to Solapur, Pune.and Bombay. The minor forest produce is Khair, Ilivar, Apta, Bor and Babhul etc.
J:rrigated (by source) and Unrrigated Land
12.4 Columns 15 and 16 gives all the agricultural lands and when added together would correspond to the net area sown plus the current and other fallow land. Area sown more than once during the same year, if any, in the village is counted only once under these columns. In column 15, sourcewise break-up of the irrigated area is furnished by using abbreviations. All lands that are lying uncultivated as fallow for more than 5 years in succession are regarded as permanent fallows (culturable waste) and are covered under Column 17.
12.5 The concept of irrigation implies the existence of source of water supply within a reasonable distance and an arrangement to regulate the supply of water according to the day-to-day needs of the crops raised in these fields. Naturally therefore all al"eas which are cultivated under purely rainfed conditions are treated as unirrigated lands. Similarly the area under garden crops is considered for column 15 only ifthere is irrigation. The irrigated area in the district is distributed into 676 villages out of 716 inhabited villages accounting for 94.41 per cent. In 630 villages, irrigation is done by well only. The irrigation done by "river" and other sources account for 0.32 per cent and 12.40 per cent of the total irrigated area respectively. The other sources used for irrigation are Government Canals (22.92%), Wells (1.95%), Well with electricity (53.90%) and Tanks (6.63%). Table below shows the details in respect of area irrigated by various sources.
TABLE 18.5 Area irrigated by source (in hectares)
Area irrigated by source in hectares
Name of Government Private Well Well (with Tube Tube-well Tank River Others Total C.D. Block canal Canal electricity) -well (with
12.6 Within the district cultivable area is 85.68 percent of the total area. Tahsils exceeding the district average percentage of cultivated area are Kalamb (92.16%), Osmanabad (91.58%), Tuljapur (86.62%) and Umarga· (86.48%). The remaining two tahsils are below the district average. Barely 8.61 percent of the cultivated area
44
of the district is irrigated. Tuljapur and Bhum tahsils have better proportions, (12.73 percent and 10.02 percent respectively) followed by Paranda tahsil (9.15%) which exceeds the district average. The remaining tahsils are below the district average.
TABLEl9
Distribution of villages according to Land use (in hectares)
No.of Percentage of Percentage of Name ofC.D. Block inhabited Total area cultivable area irrigated area to
villages to total area total cultivable area (1) (2) (3) (4) (~)
1. Osmanabad 126 135142.62 91.58 7.50
2. Kalamb 119 120026.03 92.16 6.96
3. Umarga 133 149659.17 86.48 5.53
4. Tuljapur 125 160812.45 86.62 12.73
5. Paranda 116 117616.76 77.19 9.15
6. Bhum 97 90594.97 76.28 10.02
District Total 716 773852.00 85.68 8.61
Note: Cultivable area = Irrigated + Unirrigated
13. BRIEF NOTE ON TOWN DmECTORY. 13.1 There are 8 towns in the district and
all are municipal towns. Three towns namely Osmanabad, Murum, and Tuljapur have been enjoying the urban status from 1901 census onwards, Kalamb, Naldurg from 1941 and remaining three towns namely Umarga, Paranda and Bhum towns are enjoying the urban status from 1951 census onwards.
13.2 over the decades, the old towns have e~erienced a varied history of growth from 1901 to 1991. In 1991 out- of eight towns; two towns i.e. Osmanabad and Umarga have population of more than twenty five thousand eacl} and other six towns have population of less than twenty five thousand eaoh. Statement I of Town Directory gives the growth rate in towns for last 9 decades as well as density and sex ratio in 1981 and 1991.
13.3 In the case of Murum, Naldurg, Osamanabd, Paranda and Tuljapur towns the nearest city with population of one lakh or more is Solapur and for Bhum, Kalamb and Umarga towns the nearest city is Latur. In the proximity to the nearest city, towns in Osmanabad districts are not located favourable being atleast 45 to 75 kms. away from the nearest city. The towns are
not linked by railways. The nearest railway station for Bhum town is Barshi (27 Kms.) for Kalamb it is Yedsi (28 Kms.) for Murum town it is Akkalkot (56 Kms.) for Naldurg town it is Solapur (45 Kms.) for Osmanabad town it is Yedsi (18 kms.) for Paranda town it is Kurduvadi (22 kms.) for Tuljapur town it is Solapur (45 kms.) and for Umarga town it is Latur (75 kms.) Thus the district is not much affected by urbanisation and urban infrastructure. An idea regarding the scale of financial transactions of the civic bodies may be had from the data presented in statement III of the Town Directory.
13.4 Data on civic amenities shows that all the 8 towns are having drainage facilities usually in the form of open surface drains, sewerage facility is also available. Except Uramrga town, other seven towns have water borne latrines though the numbers vary from town to town. The road length in the district varies from town to town. Generally more populous towns have greater road lengths.
13.5 Drinking water is supplied through taps to the inhabitants of 6 out of 8 towns, and the remaining 2 towns have tubewells for water supply. In one town, water is stored in overhead tank
while in other 4 towns there is service reservior and 3 towns have River Infiltration Gallery (IG). The fire fighting facilities are available in Osmanabad and Umarga towns and Bhum and Paranda towns can avail of this facility as and when required from Barshi town (Solapur district) which is at a distance of about 27 and 30 kilometres. Kalamb and Tuljapur towns can avail this facility from Osmanabad town which is at a distance of about 61 and 22 kilometres, and Murum and Naldurg town can avail this facility from Solapur town which is at a distance of about 80 and 45 kilometres. .All the towns of the district are electrified. Comparative figures regarding the numbers of connections to different categories of consumers may be had from statement IV. Osmanabad leads in the number of connections followed by Tuljapur.
13.6 In the state slums in class I (population 1 lakh & above) and class II towns (population 50,000-99,999) are notified by competent authorities. There is one class II town (Osmanabad) in this district having four notified slums and information in this regard is given in Table 20 and statement IV-A of town directory.
TABLE 20
Proporation of Slum Population in Town
Class, name and Proportion of the Density civic statUI slum population inslum
of the to total population (per town of the town sq. km.) m (2) (3)
II Osmanabad (M) 22.05 187500
Total 22.05 187500
13.7 Medical facilities are available in all the eight towns. Facilities of higher education at degree level are available in all the towns. Osmanabad and Umarga towns have a polytechnic institute each. There are two medical colleges located in Osmanabad town. The facilities for studying in engineering degree courses are available at Osmanabad and Tuljapur towns.
13.8 The facility of stadium is available in only one town i.e. Osmanabad while cinema theatres are available in 6 towns out of 8 towns. Osmanabad has 3, Umarga has 1 and Kalamb town has 1 auditorialdrama halls. The facility of reading rooms and public libraries is available in
45
all the eight towns of the district. Since the towns are small in size, there is no facility of working women hostel in any towns of the district but it is available in near by towns of Solapur (Solapur district) and Ambejogai (Bid district).
13.9 Each town is functioning as a marketing centre in respect of surrounding villages. Every
. town has a permanent market and weekly market is also held for the benefit of the villages as well as the town-dwellers. In all the towns, there are banking facilities. Detailed information regarding commodities imported, exported and manufactured is given in !'Jtatement VI of Town Directory.
14. INDUSTRIES
14.1 Industrially, Maharashtra is one of the advanced states in the country, but Osmanabad is one of the industrially underdeve loped district in the state. Railway links contribute in development of industries however narrow guage railway of only 30 kms passes through this district and there is practically no major manufacturing industry in the district. The existing industrial establishments are mostly very small in size. The employment in non-agricultural sector depends mainly upon the village and cottage industries.
14.2 The industrial policy of the state is based on the basic decision to encourage industries in developing and under developed areas in the district and to disperse industries from the heavily congested areas of Bombay to nearby Thane and Pune districts. In the district there are sugar factories one each in Dhoki (Osmanabad tahsil) and Naldurg (Tuljapur tahsil). One spinning mill is located in Tamalwadi (Tuljapur tahsil). MIDC has developed only one industrial estate for setting up of industries. This area is given to small scale as well as large scale industries.
14.3 The most important small scale industry in the district is gur making, having a great demand in the state. Other registered units are Oil mills, Saw mills, handloom weaving, carpentery, pot making, sugar factory, cement products, dal mills, printing and book binding. The following statement gives in detail the number of registered factories with number of workers employed at the state and district level since 1982.
46
No. of registered factories and workers 1982-89
SatelDistrict 1982 1983 1984
(1) (2) (3) (4)
Maharashtra State
Factories 20,342 21,052 21,628
Workers 1,098,497 1,136,833 1,119,649
Osmanabad District
Factories 52 51 50
Workers 2623 2835 3350
District percentage to State
Factories 0.26 0.24 0.23
Workers 0.24 0.25 0.30
Percentage increase over
1982·State
Factories +3.49 +6.32
Workers +3.49 +1.93
Percentage increase over
1982-0smanabad
Factories -1.03 -3.85
Workers +8.08 +27.72
Source: Director ofIndustries, Maharashtra.
14.4 As seen from the table, the number of factories in the district has reduced from 52 to 31 during 1982 - 89. While the number of workers h.as reduced sharply during 1985 to 1988 with a marginal increase in 1989. The central and st'ate Government and local bodies provide employment to about 19,000 persons accounting for 0.87 percent of the total state employees.
15. TRADE AND COMMERCE
15.1 The district is well known for Jowar and Edible Oil. Jowar and Oil seeds plantation are mainly grown In Tuljapur and Paranda tahsils. The chief export articles of the district are Jowar, Milk and groundnuts. They are mainly exported to Bombay, Solapur and Pune (Statement VI I Table 21).
Years
1985 1986 1987 1988 1989 (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)
22,451 23,889 24,971 25,839 28,814
1,128,806 1,149,575 1,138,000 1,134,454 1,160,065
24 25 24 30 31
1078 1110 829 1530 2693
I
0:11 0.10 0.10 0.12 0.11
0.10 0.10 0.07 0.13 0.23
+10.37 +17.44 +22.76 +27.02 +31.82
+ 2.76 +04.65 +03.60 +03.27 +05.60
-53.85 -51.92 -53.85 -42.31 -40.38
-58.91 -57.68 -68.39 -41.67 +2.67
TABLE 21
Most important commodity manufactured, imported and exported in towns
Most important commodity Class, name and civic
status of the town Manufac- Exported Imported tured
(1) (2) (3) (4)
IV Bhum M
IV Kalamb M
IV Murum M
IV Naldurg M
II Osmanabad M
IV Paranda M
III Tuljapur M
III Umarga M
Handloom Milk Cloth
Cattle Fodder
Confectionery Edible Oil Oil Seeds
Edible Oil Jowar
Chemical Milk Manures
Bakery Products
Textiles
Le~therbelts Jowar
Rice Jowar
Sandal Sandal Agarbatti Agarbatti
Food Grains
Food grains
Raw Iron
Sugar
Grocery
Food grains
15.2 The chief import articles are food grain of all varieties, Cattle fodder, Oil seeds, Medicines, hardware, Sugar and raw Iron. Most of these goods are imported from Bombay, Pune and Solapur. Apart from the weekly markets and fairs, Osmanabad, Tuljapur, Bhum, Umarga are the important trade centres.
Workers in trade and Commerce. 15.3 As per 1991
census, the number of persons engaged in trade and commerce in the district stands at 18,029 constituting 3.41 per cent of the main workers. About 147 banking institutions. were functioning in the district in 1988-89. Out of these 72 per cent were working in rural areas and 28 per cent were in urban areas of the district. The banking facility was available to 54 villages 1 town. in the district. There were 12 banking institutions per 100000 population in the district. The following statement Banking Institutions indicates the number of villages / towns having banking facilities and the number of banking institutions in the district.
15.4 Umarga, Tuljapur, Osmanabad and Kalamb being important trade centres have more than 3/4 the of the total number of banking institutions in the district. The State Bank of India works as the treasury for the district.
47
Banking institution in the district, 1988-89
No.of villages!
towns Scheduled Co-operative Districtll'ahsil where b;mking banking
banking institution institution . facility is available
Source - District Statistical Abstract, Directorate of Economics and Statistics, 1988-89.
16. MUNICIPAL FINANCE
16.1 Table 22 gives per capita receipts and expenditure (in rupees) for each town in the district. The average per capita receipts for eight towns of the district works out to Rs. 198.12 of which Rs. 59.44 are received through local taxes and the remaining Rs. 138.68 from all other sources. The total expenditure incurred per head is Rs. 178.40 of which Rs. 23.09 are spent on general administration, Rs. 29.04 on public health and conveniences. Rs. 22.64 on public works, Rs. 39.72 on public institutions and Rs. 63.91 on all other items. Among all the towns, both the receipt and expenditure incurred per head are the highest in Tuljapur town.
TABLE 22
Class, N arne and civic status of the
town
(1)
IV Bhum M
IV Kalamb M
IV Murum M
IV Naldurg M
II Osmanabad M
IVParanda M
III Tuljapur M
III Umarga M
All Towns
Per Capita Receipt and Expenditure in Town Per Capita
Receipt (in Rs.) Expenditure (in Rs.)
Total Receipt Receipt Total General Expend i- Public receipt Through from Expendi- admini- ture on works
taxes all ture stration Public others Health sources and con
veniences (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8)
109.34 62.90 46.44 98.79 40.85 34.59 5.58
281.38 84.51 196.87 251.37 61.91 72.38 29.68
223.38 56.35 167.03 142.52 6.93 7.50 105.14
154.50 58.23 96.27 123.60 32.14 27.41 51.01
210.35 91.69 118.66 198.80 19.85 25.91 10.05
97.53 35.80 61.73 91.49 29.14 37.60 6.70
411.83 14.55 397.28 394.95 12.49 35.32 21.30
19.49 7.38 12.11 14.27 2.51 3.80 4.91
198.12 59.44 138.68 178.40 23.09 29,04 22.64
Expendi- Other ture on aspects Public Insti-
tutions
(9) (10)
6.43 11.34
7.45 79.95
22.95
13.04
38.77 104.22
0.90 17.15
208.46 117.38
0.39 2.66
39.72 63.91
16.2 Total receipts of town have increased in 1991 as compared to 1981. The increase is more than two times in Osmanabad, Paranda and Bhum, more than four times in Kalamb, more than five times in' Naldurg, more than six times in Tuljapur and more than eight times in Murum towns. But it has decreased by about fifty per cent in Umarga town. The expenditure has also increased by more than two times in Paranda, more than three times in Osmanabad and Kalamb, more than five times 'in Murum and about six times in Naldurg and Tuljapur towns. It has however decreased by more than sixty per cent in Umarga town.
17. FAIRS AND PLACES OF TOURIST IMPORTANCE
Fairs 17.1 A large number of fairs are held in the
district. Most of the fairs are associated with important deities and religious festivals. So far trade is concered, fairs are complemen tary to the weekly markets. In the fairs, the, shopkeepers and traders set up temporary stalls. Large quantities of clothing, Utensils, Stationery, Sweetmeats, Coconut, "Kumkum", "haladi" etc. are brought for sale. People buy necessary articles in these fairs. Two fairs are very famous in this district. The Tulja Bhavani fair at Tulajapur, about 20 kms. away from Osmanabad district head quarters and 45 kms. from Solapur district head quarters, is held in Ashvina Sud. 1. to Ashvina Sud. 10 Le. during NAVRATRA in the month of September - October. Tulja Bhavani is not only the Goddess of Maharashtra, but she is also the KULASW AMINI of Hindu families of other states. Another fair is held at yermala in Kalamb Tahsil. That in the name of Yedeshwari Devi which starts from Chaitra Sud. 14 to Chaitra Vad. 5 i.e. in the month of January. During the period of these fairs lacs of people visit the temple from all parts of Maharashtra. The devoties believe that the Devi is most propitious and is capable of showering blessings on them. Saint, Gorobafair at Ter, fair of Ramlinga at Osmanabad tahsil and fair of Bhairavnath at Sonari Paranda tahsil are other important fairs in the district.
48
Places of Historical and Tourist Importance. 17.2 Forts, a few old temples and picnic points
in the district play an important role in shaping the socio-economic pattern of the district. Some portion of the district is hilly creating spectacular scenery and attract many people from this district and from out side the district also. The centre of attraction of this district is its natural scenery and historical places, which can be best enjoyed while passing through the district.
Kunthalgiri
17.3 Kunthalgiri is famous for Digambar panthi Jain Temwle in Bhum tahsil of Osmanabad district. There are direct buses from Solapur via Osmanabad. Thousands/of people belonging to Jain Panth from all over India visit this holy temple and holy samadhi of Jain Muni, Shanti Sagar.
Andora
17.4 The place is known for an ancient shrine of Kh.andoba. The temple held hinam" lands from Chhatrapati Sahu. The diety is held in deep veneration by the village folk and on Sunday many devotees pay visit to the temple. All the major Hindu festivals are celebrated at the temple. The temple premises is also used for solemnising marriages and other ceremonies.
17.5 Jamia Masjid located at Kate is said to have been built during the reign of Aurangzeb. The mosque is the most attractive of all places in the village Kate. This village is famous for Kamithesvar temple cincubais vihar. Situated on the western fringe of the village, the "Hemadpanthi" Shrine of Khanthesvar is held in great reverence by village folk.
Forts
17.6 Two famous forts are situated in this district. Naldurg is renowned for its fort and was built by one of the Hindu kings from Chalukyas kingdom of Kalyani. Ibrahim Adil Sah II constructed a dam across the river Bori to supply fort garrisons with water and also built the pani Mahal for his own pleasure. "Pani Mahar' is the major attraction in the fort and during the monsoon, the over flowing waters of the river pass through the palace, but the arrangement is such that it does not enter the palace. This calls for tribute to the engineering skill of the builder. The second famous historical fort at Paranda was the Capital of Nizamshahi emperor. It is said that the famous Malikmaidon Gun kept at present at Bijapur fort originally pertains to Paranda fort.
The same was shifted to Bijapur by Adilshahi commander Mura in 1632 A.D. Besides this, there is a Math of Shri Hansr9j Swami, a famous saint poet of 18th century.
Ter 17.7 Ter from the point of view of archeology.
This is the native place of saint Goroba Kumbhar. There is temple of Gora Kumbhar and thousands of pilgrims visit the temple to have darshana of "Samadhi" There is a museum of state archeological department. From the articles available in the museum it is said that there was direct trade with the Greek and Roman countries from Ter.
18 MAJOR CHARACTERISTICS OF THE DISTRICT 18.1 Osmanabad district is endowed with
three m9jor economic resources i.e. agricultural land, trade and commerce. The district is famous for Jowar and Groundnuts of good quality. Large areas of land . have been brought under this plantation in addition to Cotton, milk products and gur Edible oil is also available in the district. Fishing activites have been started in this district from 1964-65 in a limited area and from 1971 expanded in 4319 hectares of area. There are considerable fishing activities of prawns, tuna and other fish.
5·A
49
18.2 In addition to foodgrains like Jower and Groundnut, the district is famous for production of Tur. Out of total area under cereal productions Tur contribute more than 40 per cent area. Now the production of Sunflower is in significant progress in the district. Similarly, the cultivators are now taking interest in production of Ber in large quantities.
18.3 Marathi is the principal language and is the mother-tongue of more than 80 per cent of the population of the district. The staple food of the people is roti (made from Jowar) and Chatani, B9jra, Wheat and rice is used occasionally. The special dish of the people in the district is "Puranpoli". The Hindus observe a variety of fasts, feasts and festivals throughout the year. Pol a, Dasara, Diwali, Holi, Ramnavami, Hanuman Jayanti, Ganesh Utsav, Buddha Jayati, Muharram are the religious festivals observed by the people. Dasara festival is particularly notable in the district.
Contribution of the district 18.4 Osmanabad district has given many
famous saints like Gora Kumbhar from Ter Village of Osmanabad tahsil, Saint Kalyanswam{' from Domgaon village and Saint Hansaraj swami from Paranda tahsil.
PART A
VILLAGE AND TOWN DIRECTORY
SECTION I
VILLAGE DIRECTORY
SECTION I
VILLAGE DIRECfOBY
Note Explaining the Abbreviations used in the Village .Direetory .
The 'Village DirectorY" is one of the traditional compilations of the census. The format of the directory is almost the same as was prescribed in the 1981 census. It gives the list of villages, their location code numbers, their area, population, amenities such as educational, medicl;ll, communications, drinking water facilities etd. available to them and also the land use, of each village. For this, purpose, villages have been arranged tahsilwise in order of their location code numbers. The inclusion of alphabetical list of villages with 1991 census population and the map of every tahsil depicting location of villages by population size, urban·spread and important infrastructural facilities available therein will further help the readers in identifying any village in the tahsil.
'Village' is a statutory recognised unit having a definite boundary and separate land records. In case a complete village is treated as an outgrowth of urban agglomeration, data on amenities and land use for that village have not been given in the, Village Directory but shown along with the urban component. For those villages which have partly merged in an outgrowth of U .A. data pertaining to remaining part of the village is shown in the Village Directory arid for the part merged or treated as an outgrowth, the details have been given under the concerned urban agglomeration. Land use data for villages treated as Census Towns (Urban) in 1991 census can be seen in Appendix II of the Village Directory.
If a village has fully merged into another village, the location code number and name of the merged village are given both in the Village Primary Census Abstract and the Village Directory at the appropriate place. Data in respect of these two villages put
together appear against the village with which the other village bas merged.
The. ~un-inbabited· vill~es (villages with no population) have been indicated ~ lucb after furnishing details in columns 1 to 3 i.e., the location code nU:fllber, name and area 0(
the village. In addition tp all the above details, following four appendices to Village Directory . have also been included.
. Appendix It C.D.Blockwise (Rural) abstract of educational, medical and other amenities;
Appendix II, Land utililsation data for census towns;
Appendix m, C.D.Blockw:ise list ofYillages with no amenities other than drinklng water facility?
Appendix IV, C.D.Blockwise list of villages according to proportion of Scheduled CastelScheduled Tribes population.
The above four appendixes were also prepared for 1981 Distrlct Census HandboolL The latter two are expected to help the planners for planning inputs in area villages where basic infrastructure is lacking and also for evolving suitable plans for the welfare of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes.
, ,
The Village Dir~to:ry format has 18 columns and the details given under each column are as under :
, "
Column 1 gives .the location code number of each vill~ as this is n~sary for identification of the village.
Column 2 presents the name t( the village. For filling up of this column, 1981 District Census Handbook has been used as the basis. This also includes the forest and uninhabited villages.
Column 3 shows the area (in hectares) of the village as indicated by the State Revenue Department.
Column 4 gives the population and the number of households in each village, to examine the correlation between the amenities available to the population and the number of households. Figures given within brackets against total population denote the number of households in the village.
Data on amenities such as educational, medical, drinking water, post and telegraph, days of market/hat, communications etc. are shown under columns 5 to 10 of the Village Directory. In case if an amenity is not available within the referent village, a dashC- ) is shown in the column and next to it, in brackets the distance from the village in broad ranges viz., upto 5 kIns, 5·10 luns and 10 kms. to the nearest place where the facility is available has been given. This will help not only for looal area planning but in regulating the provision of goods and services as well, so as to minimise the regional inbalance in the' process of development.
Column 5 shows the number of educatinal institutions viz., primary or elementary school, junior secondary or middle school, matriCUlation or secondary school, higher secondary lintermediate/pre-university/ junior college, college, industrial school, training school, adult literacy schooVcentre and other educational institutions (sanskrit pathshala, senior basic school, makhtab etc.)
If in a village, secondary school has middle and primary classes also the same has been counted as three schools i.e., secondary, middle and primary school. In case, there are more than one institution of any type in a village their number is indicated within brackets against the prescribed abbreViation. Following abbreviations have been u~ed for presenting data on educational amenities :-
Primary of elementary school . . . . P
Junior secondary Of Middle school . M
. Matriculation or Secondary school
Higher secondarylIntermediatel
.R
. Pre-university/Junior college . . .PUC
., Coliege, Any college (graduate
54
level and above) like Arts, Science, Commerce etc. . C
Colutnn 6 provides data' on m~dical facilities available in the Village. Various types of medical institutions included and codes used for them are as follows :.
Hospital .... / . . . . . . . . . . . H ,
Maternity and child welfare centre MCW
Maternity home . . . ':
Child welfare centre
Health centre ....
Primary health centre
Primary health sub centre
.. \
Dispensary ....... .
Family planning centre
T.B.Clinic
Nursing home
Registered private practitioner
Subsidised medical practitioner
Community health worker
Others (specify) . . . . . .
.MH
.CWC
.He
.PHC
. PHS
.0
. FPC
.TB
.NR
.RP
.SMP
.CHW
.0
Column 7 gives information regarding availability of drinking water within the village. In case more than one source is available to the village the same has been in<Jj.cated. Following abbreviations have been used for indicating the source of drinking water in the village :-
Tap wa~r . T
Well water. .W
Tank water .TK
Tubewell water .TW
IIi Handpump (Borewell) . ,~ . .HP
River water .R
Fountain . . F
Canal .C
Lake. .L
Spring .S
Nallah . .N
Others (specify) .0
Infonnation not available .. NA
Column 8 provides the postal facilities such as post office, telegraph office, post and t.elegraph office and telephone connections available in the village. Following codes are adopted for indicating the information.
Post office . . PO
Telegraph office ...... . TO
Post and Telegraph office . PrO
Telephone connection . . . . Phone
Column 9 presents the information on day or days of the marketlhat held in the village. This information is based on local enquiry and generally relates to weekly or bi-weekly market. If the market is held daily, monthly or fortnightly it has been recorded accordingly. If MarketlHat is not held in villages of the concerned tahsil at all, this column has been left bank.
Column 10 gives information as to whether the village is served by any mode of public transport like bus, rail water-way and the same has been indicated as follows :-
Bus stop .BS
Railway station . RS
Navigable water-way (including river canal, back-water etc.) " .. NW
Column 11 refers to the state of roads etc. leading to the village. This is useful in determining as to whether the village is approachable both in fair and foul weather, and whether it is inaccessible only for some time in the year. The approach to village has been indicated by the following c-odes.
Pucca road (Cement concrets, Black
55
Top Water BoundlMacadam)
Kachcha road .
Foot-path ... ' .
Navigable river
Navigable canal
Navigable water-way (other than river or canal) ......... .
.PR
.KR
.FP
.NR
.Ne
.. NW
Column 12 gives the information of the nearest town and its distance in kilometres in bracket from the referent village. In case, the neatest town is located in another state, the name of the state has also been furnIshed.
Column 13 relates to the availability of power supply to the village. The various codes used for this purpose are as follows :-
Electricity for domestic purpose . ED
Electricity for agriculture .... . EAG
Electricity for other purpose like
industrial, commercial etc.
Electricity for all purposes listed aboveEA
In case the power supply is released only for specific purpose, say agriculture or other it has been stated accordingly. In case the electricity is not available to the village, a dash{-) has been mentioned in the column.
Column 14 to 18 give the details about land utilization. The land use pattern given in the Village Directory conforms to the pattern of classification of land use as recomended by the Ministry of Agriculture, Government of India. The Ministry of Agriculture has recommended the maintenance of records of land use pattern under five categories. These are as follows
1. Forests
2. Not available for cultivation -
(a) Lands put to non-agricultural uses
(b) Barren and unculturable lands
3. Other uncultivated lands excluding fallow lands :-
(a) Perement pastures and other grazing
lands
(b) Lands under miscellaneous tree crops and groves not included in the net area soon.
(c) Culturable wastes.
4. Fallow lands :.
(a) Fallow lands other than -current fallows
(b) Current fallows
5. Net area soon
Columns 14 includes all lands classed as forests under any legal enactment dealing with forests or administrerd as forests, whether owned or private, and whether wooded or maintained as potential forest l~nd. The area of crops raised in the forest and grazing lands or areas open for grazing within the forests has been included under the forest area.
Column 15 and 16 cover, all agricultural lands including the net area sown with crops and orchards or not cropped area and also current and other fallow lands. The latter would imply all lands which were taken up for cultivation, but are temporarily out of cultivation for a period of not less thim one year and not more than five years. The columns does not include gross area sown or gross cropped area. Net area sown thus represents the area sown with crops and 9rchards. Area sown more than once in the same year has been counted only once. Column 15 indicates extent of irrigated lands under various types of irrigation. The following codes in respect of the sources are adopted.
Government canal
Private canal . . .
.. GC
.PC
56
Well (Without electricity) .W
Well (With electricity) .. .WE
Tube·Well (Without electricity .TW
Tube-Well (With electricity) .TWE
Tank .TK
River .R
Lake .L
Water fall .Wf
Others (specify) .0
Total ...... .T
Column 17 gives information on culturable waste lands and inclu<;ies all lands available for cultivation whetb8r not taken up for cultivation or taken up for cultivation once but not cultivated during the preceding five years or more in succession. Such lands may be ei~her fallow or covered with shrubs and jungles \Yhich are not put to any use. These may be assessed or unassessed and may be in isolated blocks within cultivated holdings. Lands under thatching grasses, bamboo, bushes and other groves for fuel etc. which are not included under orchards or forests are included. in this category. All grazing lands, whether they are permanent pastures and meadows or not, village common and grazing lands within forest area are also included in this column.
Column 18 includes the land not available for cultivation such as barren, unculturable land and put to non-agricultural use. All bonds occupied by buildings, roads, railways, rivers, canals etc. form part of the land under non·agricultural uses. Barren and unculturable lands include mountains, rocks, deserts etc. which cannot be brought under cultivation, except at a very high cost.
Sr.
No.
(1)
57
STATEMENT
LIST OF VILLAGES FULLY MERGED IN TOWNS AND OUTGROWTH AT 1991 CENSUS
Location
Name ofViUages Code No. Merged in towns and outgrowths
1981 (2) (3) (4)
NIL----------
j " '5
.... "£ c c, .!
I ~ ~
'9" ! x ~ ... ~ 1!i iii
~ } I I Z
~ II)
:I
·i It
~ ~ 1 Q 'II E ,
~ 1;
- ~ ~ ... ~
~ ¥ ~ ~ ~ i j~o:~1!l ... GI \ ~
iii! !I eiBe> ee J i ::>
E
J
59
ALPHABETICAL LIST OF VILLAGES ALONGWITH MANUAL CODE AND POPULATION IN 1991
1. OSMANABAD C. D. BLOCK
Sr. Name of village
Code . Sr. Name of village
Code No. N PopulatlOn No. N Population o. o.
(1) (2) (3) (4) (1) (2) (3) (4)
1 Alni 74 3088 22 Borkheda 39 959
2 Ambehol 86 725 23 Bukanwadi 12 1299
3 Ambejawalga 78 3057 24 Chikhali 108 2710
4 Ambewadi 111 960 25 Chilvadi 93 1634
5 Ansurda 114 1240 26 Dakwadi (N.V.) (63) 52 401
6 Ami 25 2555 27 Darphal 70 1433
7 Balpeerwadi 72 Uninhabited 28 Dautpur 66 1388
8 .Bam ani 121 2170 29 Deolali 105 1524
9 Bamanniwadi 120 2319 30 Dharur lOa 1926
10 Baramgaon Bk. 107 777 31 Dhoki 17 14905
11 Baramgaon Rh. 122 482 32 Dhutta 41 1081
12 Bavi Dhoki 55 166 33 Dudhagaon 19 804
13 Bavi (Osmanabad) 102 1461 34 Gad Deodari 56 228
Sr. Name of village Code . Sr. Name of village ~ode Population N Population No. No. o. o.
(1) (2) (3) (4) (1) (2) (3) (.I)
87 Patoda 125 1883 109 Tawarfij Kheda 9 1472
88 Pawarwadi 61 661 110 Ter 50 9981
89 Pimpri 90 1082 111 Thodsarwadi 16 574
90 Pohner 89 1562 112 Toramba 127 1857
91 Raghuchiwadi 87 1128 113 Tugaon 48 1836
92 Rajuri 32 1450 114 Umaregavhan 118 1001
93 Ramwadi 51 1325 115 Upla 59 4753
94 Rui Dhoki 47 1157 116 Uttam (Kayapur) 99 876
95 Ruibhar 112 3287 117 Vitthalwadi 115 755
96 Sakanewadi 82 678 118 Wadala 123 281
97 Samudrawani 37 1869 119 Wadgaon 97 2473
98 Sangvi 31 1583 120 Wagholi 62 4500
99 Sanja 81 3599 121 Wakharwadi 3 974
100 SaroIa Bk. 69 3354 122 Walgud 91 499
101 Shekapur 104 833 123 Wanewadi 63 1087
102 Shingoli 58 2334 124 Waruda 60 1833
103 Sonegaon 77 1244 125 Warwanti 96 945
104 Sumbha 27 1556 126 Yedsi 21 8121
105 Surdi 94 1280 127 Yeoti 30 1756
106 Takali Bembali 40 2212 128 Zaregaon 92 180
107 Takali Dhoki 26 1024 Total: 228873
108 Takuiki 126 2022
62
1. OSMANABAD C.D. BLOCK VIllAGE "'-"-Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available Within the .. illage, a dash
tion area popule.- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance CQde of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms. 5-10 lun$. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility 18 available is given)
(in households ~------
hectares - Educa- Medical Drinking Post Oayor Com-
1 Gopalwadi 569.83 P: 789 P -(-5) W -(-5) .(-5) -(-5)
H: 156 HP
2 Kombadwadi 546.91 P: 683 r .( -5) W -(-5) .(-5) -(-5) H: 187 HP
3 Wakharwadi 341.76 P: 974 P CHW HP -(.·5) -(-5) +5) H: 221 M
4 Kolegaon 8U.83 P: 1072 P -( -5) '1' Phone o( -15) BS H: 205 M W
5 Ghogarewadi (N.V.) P: 477 P ·(·5) HP -(-5) -(-5) -(-5)
H: 83
6 Palsap 2160.20 P: 3468 P PHS T PO -\-5) BS H: 628 1\1 D W Phone RS
H
7 Bhikar Sarola 798.00 P: 1360 P .. ( -5) T -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 234 M W
8 Jagji 3830.27 P: 4211 P PHC W PO -(5-10) BS H: 771 M D HP Phone
H
9 Tawaraj Kheda 1090.00 P: 1472 P RP W PO -(5-10) -(-5)
H: 277 M HP R
10 Panwadi 122.00 P: 422 P ·(5-10) T -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 72 W
11 Mohtarwadi 878.00 P: 778 P -(5-10) W ·(5·10) -(5-10) -(5-10) H: 147 HP
R
12 Bukanwacli 862.04 P: 1299 P -(-5) W PO ·(-5) RS H: 222 M HP
13 Kawalewadi 749.73 P: 853 P 0(-5) T -(-5) -( -5) RS H: 158 W
14 Gorewadi 126.00 P: 1050 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 183 HP
15 Govardhanwadi 718.13 P: 1322 P PHS T -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 233 M W RS
16 Thodaarwadi 120.00 P: 574 P D T PO -(-5) ·(-5) H: 125 W
HP
17 Dhoki 2382.20 P: 14905 P(2) He T PO Tue BS H: 2857 1\1 PHC W Phone RS
H D FPC
18 Kasbe Tadwale 3835.82 P: 7043 P PHS T PTO Tue BS H: 1330 M D W Phone RS
H FPC
63
DffiECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loea-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to vii· and distance (in km,) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
PR Osmanabad(33) EA 00(140,00) 602.53 0&5.30 " WE(24.00)
KR Osmanabad( 40) EA • 5
PR Osmanabad(40) EA 15.30 WE(287.68) 1617.20 142.00 97.02 6
KR Osmanabad(31) EA WE(51.oo) 716.00 31.00 7
KR Osmanabad(35) EA 100.00 WE(S50.oo) 3104,59 179.63 96.05 8
KR Latur(35) EA WE(13.oo) 1039:00 38.00 9
KR Osmanabad(27) EA WE(2.00) 120.00 10
KR Osmanabad(27) EA WE(82,00) 753.00 43.00 11
PR Osmanabad(26) EA 40.00 GC(80.00) 703.19 16.85 12 WE(22.00)
PR Osmanabad(26) EA 00(124.00) 581.36 13.92 13 WE(30.45)
PR Osmanabad(33) EA GC(44.00) 70.00 2.00 14 WE(10.00)
PR Osmanabad(25) EA WE(152.56) 264.09 289.21 12.27 15
KR Osmanabad(28) EA WE(3.00) 117.00 16
PR Osmanabad(35) EA 13.20 WE(282.00) 1935.34 151.66 17
PR Osmanabad(30) EA WE(190.00) 3508.82 137.00 18
64
1. OSMANABAD C.D. BLOCK - contd. vtu.AGE
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenitiet available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) 11 Ihown in the column and next to it in bracket the diJtance
Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 6 lema, 5-10 kms. and 10 + luns of the No. village no. of nearut place where the facility fa available is given)
(in houteholda Educa- Medical Drinking POlt Day or Com-hectal'fls rounded
tional, Water and daYI of munica-
upto (potable) Telegrajlh marketl tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
. decimal if any Railway
placet) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (15) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
19 Dudhagaon 403.38 P: 804 P ·(·6) T +5) ·(·5) BS H: 1811 W
liP
20 Jawale(Dumala) 837.815 P: 1518 P ·(5·10) W -(IS· 10) ·(·5) BS H: 288 M HP
21 Yedai 3797.00 P: 8121 P PHC T PO ' Mon BS H: 1524 M PHS RS
H D PUC
22 Khamgaon 831.00 P: 1504 P PHS W PTO ·(·5) BS H: 272 M D HP Phone
23 Kaudgaon (Bavi) 242.00 P: 723 P D W PO ·(6·10) BS H: 184 HP
24 Khed 1450.00 P: 2808 P PHS T PO -(-5) BS H: 479 M D W
H R
2. CIRCLE
25 Ami 1488.44 P: 2565 P PHS W PO ·(5-10) BS H: 433 M D HP
R
26 Tak.aU Dhoki 678.79 P: 1024 P -(5-10) W PO -(5-10) -(-5) H: 194 HP
27 Sumbha 1169.82 P: 1556 P RP W PO -(5-10) BS H: 319 M HP
28 Kond 759.90 P: 4298 P(2) HC T PO Wed BS H: 778 M PHC W
H D
29 Nitali 1672.47 P: 2442 P -(-5) T PO -(-5) BS H: 406 M W
30 Yeoti 1277.52 P: 1756 P PHS W PO -(-5) BS H: 290 M HP
31 Sangvi 656.95 P: 1583 P -(-5) T -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 273 M W
32 Rajuri 495.85 P: 1450 P -(-5) T PO -(-5) -(10+) H: 247 M W
33 Kamegaon 761.32 P: 1446 P HC T PO -(-5) BS H: 239 M PHS W
H R
34 Lasona 864.04 P: 1617 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) -(·5) H: 282 M HP
35 Ghuggi 447.45 P: 1120 P -(-5) HP -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 187
36 Mendha 984.26 P: 1716 P D W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 290 M HP
65
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Laea-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to vil- and distance (in kIn.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
PR Osmanabad(25) EA WE(12.00) 362.22 29.16 19
PR Osmanabad(24) EA 28.00 WE(BO.OO) 604.00 48.52 77.33 20
PR Osmanabad(23) EA WE(25.00) 742.00 20.00 44.00 22
KR Osmanabad(23) EA WE(15.00) 197.00 15.00 15.00 23
KR Osmanabad(22) EA WE(51.oo) 1281.00 98.47 19.53 24
PADOLI
KR Osmanabad(37) EA WE(151.oo} 1241.00 60.25 14.19 25
KR Osmanabad(41) EA WE(30.00) 606.92 17.97 21.90 26
KR Osmanabad(40} EA WE(23.00) 1098.37 34.60 13.85 27
KR Osmanabad(28) EA 3.00 WE(25.00) 646.90 25.00 60.00 28
KR Osmanabad(1B) EA 2.00 WE(20.00) 1571.41 60.00 19.00 29
KR Osmanabad(25) EA 4.00 WE(40.00) 1068.82 40.00 124.70 30
KR Osmanabad(20) EA 10.00 WE(45.00) 585.88 16.07 31
KR Osmanabad(20) EA 6.00 WE(41.00) 422.90 25.95 32
KR Osmanabad(20) EA 15.00 WE(3B.OO) 674.53 33.79 33
KR Osmanabad(29) EA 2B.00 W(l07.00) 706.00 23.04 34
KR Osmanabad(31) EA -WE(84.00) 351.45 12.00 35
KR Osmanabad(31) EA 16.00 WE(76.00) 866.26 26.00 36
6-A
66
1. OSMANABAD C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph market/ tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
placell) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
37 Samudrawani 743.15 P: 1869 P HC T PO Tue BS H: 374 M PHC W
H D HP R
38 Padoli 2322.27 P: 3981 P H T PO Wed BS H: 799 ,M PHe W
H D
39 Borkheda 640.70 P: 959 P PHS T PO -(-5) BS H: 187 R
40 Taltali Bembali 1294.1(} , , P: 2212 P PHS T -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 348 M
41 Dhutta 622.14 P: 1081 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 209 M HP
R
42 Kanagara 1719.53 P: 2312 P HC T PO -(5-10) BS H: 410 M PHS W
43 Panehgavhan 199.98 P: 193 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 37 HP
44 Nandurga 842.35 P: 1457 P D W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 245 M HP
R 45 Bhandari 680.55 P: 1264 P PHS HP -(-5) -(-5) BS
H: 224 M D
46 Kakaspur 219.81 P: 260 P D W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 51 HP
R
3. CIRCLE
47 Rui Dhoki 643.87 P: 1157 P PHS T -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 237 M W
48 Tugaon 469.00 P: 1836 P. -(-5) T PO -(-5) BS H: 295 M W
49 Mulewadi 3016.28 P: 583 P .(-5) T -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 137 M W
50 Ter 3241.27 P: 998L P(2) PHC T PTO Mon BS H: 1744 M D W Phone RS
H RP R 51 Ramwadi 534.16 P: 1325 P -(-5) HP -(-5) -(-5) -(-5)
H: 225 M R 52 Dakwadi (N.V.) 239.60 P: 401 P ,(5-10) W -(5-10) -(5-10) -(5-10)
H: 68 HP 53 Hinglajwadi 843.87 P: 1381 P .(-5) T PO -(-5) BS
H: 243 M W ,54 Kim 919.00 P: 1666 P PHS T PO -(5-10) BS
H: 325 M W
67
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to viI- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
PR Osmanabad(28) EA WE(72.00) 643.15 28.00 37
PR Osmanabad(30) EA WE(125.20) 2149.98 11.54 35.55 38
KR Osmanabad(25) EA WE(43.30) 506.00 50.00 41.40 39
KR Osmanabad(35) EA WE(62.95) 1178.57 43.62 8.96 40
KR Osmanabad(28) EA WE(7.70) 577.44 5.00 32.00 41
PR Osmanabad(29) EA WE(77.50) 1513.41 110.00 18.62, 42
PR Osmanabad(25) EA WE(13.40) 148.99 27.00 10.59 43
PR Osmanabad(25) EA 7.00 WE(26.70) 767.65 8.00 33.00 44
PR Osmanabad(32) EA 10.00 WE(15.40) 615.15 10.00 30.00 45
PR Osmanabad(30) EA WE(7.40) 202.41 2.00 8.00 46
TER
PR Osmanabad(25) EA 2.00 WE(37.00) 597.87 7.00 47
KR Osmanabad( 17) EA WE(53.00) 408.00 8.00 48
KR Osmanabad(22) EA WE(69.00) 2934.00 2.00 ~.1.28 49
PR Osmanabad(23) EA 10.00 GC(598.60) 1958.51 385.66 50 WE(28S.50)
KR Osmanabad(29) EA GC(80.00) 336.16 lS.oo 51 WE(loo.OO)
KR Osmanabad(24) ED N.A 52
PR Osmanabad(22) EA 15.60 WE(100.46) 689.66 3S.15 53
PR Osmanabad(17) EA 77.00 WE(82.00) 735.00 25.00 54
68
1. OSMANABAD C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5·10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa· Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares
rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph market/ tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
55 Bavi Dhoki 427.00 P: 166 P D W PO -(5-10) BS H: 33 M HP
56 Gad Deodari 784.00 P: 228 P ..(5-10) W PO -(-5) BS H: 67 HP
57 Jahagirdarwadi 7OS.00 P: 1032 P D W PO -(5-10) BS H: 212 HP
58 Shingoli 1113.00 P: 2334 P HC T PO -(-5) BS H:44O M W
59 Upla 2767.68 P: 4753 P PHS T PO -(5-10) BS H: 863 M HC W
H
60 Waruda 998.07 P: 1833 P He T PO ~(5-10) BS H: 347 M W
61 Pawarwadi SO.OO P: 661 P -(5-10) W -(-5) -(5-10) -(-5) H: 114 HP
62 Wagholi 2266.83 P: 4500 P PHS T PO -(5-10) BS H: 869 M FPC W
H R
63 Wanewadi 681.84 P: 1087 P -(-5) T -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 229 M W
HP
64 Kolewadi 662.39 P: 1003 P -(-5) W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 171 HP
65 Bhandarwadi 745.67 P: 1452 P -(-5) T PO -(5-10) BS H: 266 M W
66 Dautpur 868.48 P: 1388 P PHS W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 257 M HP
R
67 IrIa 940.21 P: 18SO P D W PO -(-5) BS H: 336 M HP
R
68 Kajala 983.28 P: 2586 P PHS T PO -(5-10) BS H: 480 M W
H R
69 Sarola Bk. 1539.99 P: 3354 P HC T PO -(5-10) BS H: 674 M PHC W
H 70 Darphal 710.21 P: 1433 P HC W -(-5) -(5-10) BS
H: 311 M PHS HP 71 Narsinhw. di 359.69 Uninhabited 72 Balpeerwadi 422.82 Uninhabite
4. cmcu 73 Bhadaclriwadi 218.03 P: 275 P D W -(-5) ..(5-10) BS
H: 52 HP 74 Alni 2044.85 P: 3088 P PHS T PO -(5-10) BS
H:635 M W
69
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to vil- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
PR Osmanabad(18) EA 9.00 WE(34.00) 378.00 6.00 55
PR Osmanabad(13) EA 2.00 WE(4.oo) 771.00 3.00 4.00 56
KR Osmanabad(8) EA 4.00 WE(6.00) 695.00 1.00 2.00 57
PR Osmanabad(4) EA 5.00 WE(19.00) 1039.00 10.00 40.00 58
PR Osmanabad(ll) EA WE(165.0()) 2265.96 299.25 37.47 59
PR Osmanabad(19) EA WE(I65.68) 695.95 115.20 21.24 60
KR Osmanabad(20) EA WE(2.00) 78.00 -- 61
PR Osmanabad(13) EA WE(110.oo) 2000.00 50.00 106.8,3 62
PR Osmanabad(22). EA GC(10.oo) 574.06 24.59 26.19 63 WE(47.oo)
PR Osmanabad(16) EA GC(28.00) 576.13 20.76 15.50 64 WE(22.00)
PR Osmanabad(20) EA 12.26 GC(30.00) 634.54 26.87 65 WE(42.00)
KR Osmanabad(21) EA GC(50.00) 677.48 41.00 66 WE(loo.oo)
KR Osmanabad(20) EA GC(50.oo) 691.21 49.00 67 WE(150.00)
PR Osmanabad(13) EA WE(llO.oo) 837.70 35.58 68
PR Osmanabad(10) EA 70.00 WE(305.00) 949.80 215.19 69
KR Osmanabad(10) EA WE(130.00) 557.21 23.00 70
Uninhabit 71 Uninhabit 72
OSMANABAD
PR Osmanabad(13) EA WE(6.oo) 193.03 10.00 9.00 73
PR Osmanabad(12) EA WE(46.oo) 1888.40 47.00 63.45 74
70
1. OSMANABAD C.D. BWCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popwa- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 Ions, 5-10 kIns. and 10 + kIns of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares
rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketl tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
75 Kumalwadi 728.45 P: 774 P D W -(-5) -(5-10) -(-5) H: 159 HP
76 Bhanasgaon 853.06 P: 1053 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 191 HP
77 Sonegaon 864.00 P: 1244 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 252 M HP
78 Ambejawalga 1788.84 P: 3057 P PHS T -(p-10) -(5-10) BS H: 649 M W
H
79 Ghatangri 1989.00 P: 2479 P PHS T PO -(-5) BS H: 443 M W
80 Osmanabad (Rural) 6253.69 P: 403 P D W -(-5) -~-5~ -(-5) H: 60 HP
81 Sanja 2271.41 P: 3599 P PHS W PO -(-5) BS H: 703 M HP
H
82 Sakanewadi 634.23 P: 678 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 124 M HP
83 Khanapur 1109.57 P: 1054 P PHS W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 204 M HP
84 Kaudgaon 1389.17 P: 1674 P PHS W PO '-(5-10) BS (Ambejawalaga) H: 309 M HP
R
85 Junoni 768.66 P: 1120 P -(5-10) W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 195 M
86 Ambehol 591.12 P: 725 P -(5-10) W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 131
87 Raghuchiwadi 1747.00 P: 1128 P CHW W -(-5) -(5-10) -(5-10) H: .195 M HP
88 Gaosud 637.00 P: 1424 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 289 HP
89 Pohner 781.00 P: 1562 P PHC W PO -(5-10) BS H: 292 HP
90 Pimpri 906.21 P: 1082 P -(-5) T PO -(5-10) . BS H: 200 W
91 Walgud 598.72 P: 499 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 104 HP
92 Zaregaon 352.39 P: 180 P -(5-10) W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 41 HP
93 Chllvadi 1031.64 P: 1634 P PHS T PO -(5-10) BS H: 297 M W
H
94 Surdi 845.48 . P: 1280 P CHW T PO -(5-10) BS H: 253 M W
95 Begada 545.77 P: 742 P HC W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 178 D HP
71
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to viI- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (ltn (16) (17) (18) (1)
KR Osmanabad(22) EA 717.30 2.10 9.05 75
KR Osmanabad(16) EA 4.00 WE(26.06) 810.00 9.00 4.00 76
KR Osmanabad(17) EA 8.00 WE(7.00) 814.00 10.00 25.00 77
KR Osmanabad(13) EA WE(59.75) 1331.61 141.20 256.28 78
PR Osmanabad(5) EA 31.00 WE(30.00) 1878.00 3.00 47.00 79
KR Osmanabad( 4) EA WE(l64.00) 5464.30 72.00 553.39 80
PR Osmanabad(4) EA WE(23.00) 2235.41 13.00 81
KR Osmanabad(8) EA WE(8.00) 610.23 16.00 82
KR Osmanabad(8) EA WE(26.85) 1034.17 21.20 27.35 83
PR Osmanabad(8) EA WE(36.40) 1119.24 77.49 156.04 84
KR Osmanabad(ll) EA WE(29.18) 707.12 6.78 25.58 85
KR Osmanabad(8) EA WE(4.15) 572.08 3.47 11.42 86
KR Osmanabad(5) EA GC(47.00) 1673.00 4.00 15.00 87 WE(8.00)
KR Osmanabad(6) EA 8.00 WE(20.00) 410.00 129.00 70.00 88
KR Osmanabad(8) EA WE(46.00) 624.00 55.00 56.00 89
KR Osmanabad(9) EA GC(35.00) 735.17 9.00 111.04 90 WE(l6.00)
KR Osmanabad(l3) EA __ I
WE(20.00) 553.28 9.75 15.69 91
KR Osmanabad(16) EA GC(12.00) 314.52 5.00 7.87 92 WE(13.00)
KR Osmanabad(13) EA GC(46.00) 911.27 13.50 42.87 93 WE(l8.00)
KR Osmanabad(12) EA WE(17.00) 753.85 21.00 53.63 94
KR Osmanabad(lO) EA 45.00 WE(7.00) 353.77 34.00 106.00 95
72
1. OSMANABAD C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion Mea popu1a- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest· place where the facility is available is given)
(in householda;, Ecl8ca- Medttal Drinking P.ast Day or Com-
hectares rounded
tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketl tiOD (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station,
Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
96 Warwanti 920.00 P: 945 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 147 HP
97 Wadgaon 1354.80 P: 2473 P PHS T PO -(5-10) BS H: 45& M W
H
98 Palaswadi 285.92 P: 791 P CHW W -(-5) / -(5-10) -(5-10) , H: 159 M HP
99 Uttami(l{ayapur) 588.96 P: 876 P CHW W -(-5) -",(5-10) -(-5) H: 164 HP
100 Khamaswadi 768.40 P: 883 P -(10+) W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 178 HP
101 Kawaldara Tanda 217.71 P: 325 P -(-5) HP -(-5) -(-5) BS (N.V.) H: 51
102 Bavi (Osmanabad) 1203.21 P: 1461 P PHS T PO -(5-10) BS H: 250 M D W
103 Dharur 1523.86 P: 1926 P D W PO -(5-10) BS H: 331 M HP
5. CIRCLE
104 Shekapur &02.17 P: 833 P CHW W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 157 HP
105 Deolali 793.04 P: 1524 P CHW W PO -(5-10) BS H: 242 M HP
106 Medsinga 1186.67 P: 1669 P CHW W PO -(5-10) BS H: 311 M HP
107 Baramgaon Bk. 842.69 P: 777 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(5-10) -(-5)
H: 135 HP
108 Chikhali 1744.74 P: 2710 P PHS T PO Tue BS H: 474 M W
109 Borgaon Raje 598.32 P: 1198 P -(5-10) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 211 M HP
R
110 Mahalingi 655.58 P: 971 P -(5-10) W PO -(-5) BS H: 275 M HP
111 Ambewadi 849.74 P: 960 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) -(5-10) H: 186 HP
112 Ruibhar 1536.00 P; 3287 P PHS T PO ·(5·10) BS H: 560 M W
H
113 Gaundgaon 548.55 P: 774 P -(oS) T -(-5) ·(5-10) ·(-5) H: 138 M
114 Ansurda 300.09 P: 1240 P PHS HP -(-5) ·(5-10) ·(-5) H: 254 M
H
73
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to vil- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
KR Osmanabad(8) EA 29.00 WE(21.00) 604.00 135.00 131.00 96
PR Osmanabad(9) EA WE(43.17) 1279.18 32.45 97
KR Osmanabad(9) EA WE(14.64) 262.09 9.19 98
KR Osmanabad(10) EA WE(43.50) 510.00 35.46 99
KR Tuljapur(10) EA WE(11.00) 742.50 9.00 5.90 100
PR Tuljapur(5) EA NA 101
PR Tuljapur(8) EA WE(8.00) 1009.00 27.00 159.21 102
KR Tuljapur(8) EA 10.36 WE(17.00) 1400.00 33.00 63.50 103
, BEMBLI
KR Osmanabad(7) EA WE(8.85) 562.32 31.00 104
PR Osmanabad(8) EA 8.34 WE(25.23) 625.06 134.41 105
KR Osmanabad(11) EA 14.55 WE(14.52) 1150.49 7.11 106
KR Osmanabad(13) EA WE(27.69) 737.00 78.00 107
KR Osmanabad(20) EA WE(91.50) 1581.68 71.56 108
KR Osmanabad(22) EA WE(38.20) 551.00 9.12 109
KR Osmanabad(20) EA WE(55.50) 588.79 11.29 110
KR Osmanabad(18) EA WE(85.00) 735.75 28.99 111
PR Osmanabad(11) EA 42.00 GC(110.00) 1277.00 25.00 112 WE(82.00)
KR Osmanabad(18) EA 29.00 GC(42.oo) 393.55 19.00 113 WE(65.00)
PR Osmanabad(15) EA GC(32.00) 235.09 8.00 114 WE(25.00)
74
1. OSMANABAD C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance
Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 Ions. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households E:luca- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded ~ional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketl tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
115 Vitthalwadi 961.28 P: 755 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 135 HP
116 Bembli 2087.69 P: 9304 P(2) HC T PO Mon BS H: 1585 M PHC W
H D R
117 Mahadevwadi 788.05 P: 417 P -(-5) W -(:.5) -(-5) BS H: 81 HP
118 Umaregavhan 624.75 P: 1001 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 160 HP
119 Keshegaon 1590.47 P: 2945 P PHS T PO -(5-10) BS H: 535 M W
120 Bamaniwadi 1224.63 P: 2319 P D T PO 10(5-10) BS H: 411 M W
121 Bamani 1362.34 P: 2170 P MCW W PO -(5-10) BS H: 408 M PHS SP
H D
122 Baramgaon Kh. 399.30 P: 482 P D W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 112 HP
]23 Wadala 250.75 P: 281 P D W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 60 HP
124 Gogaon 299.14 P: 363 P D W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 55 HP
125 Patoda 947.39 P: 1883 P PHC T PO -(5-10) BS H: 270 M D W
H FPC
126 Takwiki 1555.87 P: 2022 P PHS W PO -(5-10) BS H: 384 M D HP
127 Toramba 1393.41 P: 1857 P D W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 335 M HP
128 Karl\ikheda 1982.77 P: 2349 P D W PO -(5-10) BS H: 435 M HP
Grand Total : 135925.13 P: 228873 P(130) H(1) H: 42347 M(82) MCW(l)
H(24) HC(12) pucm PHC(1l)
PHS(35) D(37) FPC(4) RP(3) CHW(8)
Note :- * Area of Location Code No.5 is included in Area of Location Code No.6. N.A. = Not Available
75
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to vil- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and ~ves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
KR Osmanabad(19) EA WE(64.00) 866.28 31.00 115
PR Osmanabad(22) EA 13.00 WE(71.00) 1787.69 36.00 180.00 116
KR Osmanabad(19) EA WE(103.00) 633.00 52.05 - 117
KR Osmanabad(30) EA 10.00 WE(12.00) 584.75 18.00 118
KR Osmanabad(23) EA 12.00 WE(51.69) 1505.78 21.00 119
KR Osmanabad(23) EA 55.00 WE(48.60) 1098.03 23.00 120
KR Tuljapur(15) EA WE(155.00) 1190.76 2.77 13.81 121
KR Osmanabad(26) EA 15.00 WE(4.00) 373.30 5.00 2.00 122
KR Osmanabad(28) EA WE(6.00) 220.85 12.00 11.90 123
PR Osmanabad(32) EA 8.00 WE(7.00) 253.14 17.00 14.00 124
KR Osmanabad(30) EA 30.00 WE(55.00) 825.39 20.00 17.00 125
KR Tuljapur(35) EA WE(175.10) 1361.47 9.00 10.30 126
KR Tuljapur(35) EA 5.95 WE(87.81) 1278.64 10.19 10.82 127
KR Tuljapur(45) EA 7.91 GC(55.00) 1577.90 25.40 15.86 128 WE(300.70)
Loca- N arne of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tiOD and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of muniea-
upto (potable) Telegraph market} tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
deeimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
1. CmCLE
1 Lakhangaon 1373.15 P: 1922 P -(5-10) W PO -(5-10) BS H: 425 M HP
H R
2 Fakarabadwadi * P: 794 P -(-5) HP ~(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 142 R
3 Para 4595.62 P: 3619 P HC HP PTO -(5-10) BS H:712 M PHC R
H RP CHW
4 Pimpalwadi 630.80 P: 650 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 105 HP
R
5 Dongrewadi * P: 1238 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 221 HP
6 Sarola (Mandva) 860.39 P: 1704 P -(5-10) W -(10+) -(5-10) BS H: 338 M' HP
H
7 Selu 545.97 P: 660 P -(5-10) W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: '16 HP
8 Pimpalgaon(K) 865.38 P: 1507 P RP W -(10+) -(-5) BS H: 266 M HP
H
9 Babula 439.24 P: 703 P -(5-10) W -(10+) -(10+) BS H: 131 HP
10 Adhala 884.77 P: 915 P -(10+) W -(5-10) -(10+) BS H: 216 M HP
H
11 Adsulwadi 458.05 P: 713 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 136 HP
12 Bhogaji 666.09 P: 850 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 163 M HP
H 13 Gambhirwadi 808.88 P: 855 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS
H: 153 HP
14 Borgaon (Dhane) 912.30 P: 1207 P -(10+) T -(10+) -(10+) BS H: 255 M W
15 Pimpalgaon(L) 2176.96 P: 2553 P RP T PTO -(-5) BS H: 473 M W
H
16 Sonegaon 355.46 P: 414 P -(-5) HP -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 50
17 Sarola Washi 353.60 P: 714 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 122 HP
18 Dasmegaon 623.84 P: 1430 P CHW W -(10+) -(5-10) BS H: 246 M HP
81
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigate1 Culturable Area not tion to viI- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
KALAMB
PR Kalamb(30) EA 30.00 GC(80.00) 1263.15 1
PR Kalamb(21) EA • 2
PR Kalamb(20) EA 64.00 WE(250.48) 4073.62 207.52 3
PR Kalamb(25) EA WE(20.60) 570.62 39.58 4
PR Kalamb(21) EA • 5
PR Kalamb(20) EA 12.00 WE(8.00) 819.80 20.5_9 6
PR Kalamb(20) EA WE(6.00) 501.24 38.73 7
PR Kalamb(20) EA 24.00 WE(10.00) 800.98 30.40 8
PR Kalamb(16) EA WE(10.0l) 414.01 15.22 9
PR Kalamb(15) EA 20.00 WE(10.71) 620.00 234.06 10
PR Kalamb(16) EA WE(9.15) 437.02 11.88 11
PR Kalamb(22) EA 12.00 WE(lO.45) 619.96 23.68 12
PR Kalamb(17) EA WE(19.25) 771.56 18.07 13
PR Kalamb(16) EA WE(10.07) 875.99 26.24 14
PR Kalamb(25) EA 10.00 WE(27.90) 2075.03 64.03 15
PR Kalamb(20) EA WE(100.00) 249.14 6.32 16
PR Kalamb(25) EA WE(17.64) 331.50 4.46 17
PR Kalamb(30) EA WE(34.19) 560.48 29.17 18
84
2. KALAMB C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLA&.
Loc&- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available 'is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketJ tion (Bus .
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
38 Umara 512.42 P: 701 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) . BS H: 147 HP
39 Khamkarwadi 579.89 P: 962 P -(-5) W. -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 172 HJ?
40 Terkheda 2515.91 P: 5361 P(3) RP T PTO Sun BS H: 1047 M R
41 Satvaiwadi 405.00 P: 661 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 151 HP
42 Wadji 700.98 P: 1475 P -(-5) W -(-5)" , -(-5) BS H: 258 M HP
43 Kadaknathwadi 2525.48 P: 2169 P(2) HC T PTO -(-5) BS H: 406 M CHW W
HP
44 Masobachiwadi 989.70 P: 758 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 145 HP
45 Bangarwadi 648.60 P: 1133 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 185 HP
46 Dudhalwadi 487.21 P: 474 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 92 lip
47 Ratnapur 573.68 P: 1728 P . .(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 333 M HP
48 Yermala 1997.74 P: 4532 P(4) H T PTO Wed BS H: 841 OM MCW W Phone
AC MH HP FPC
2. CIRCLE
49 Wakdi Kej 635.24 P: 938 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(10+) BS H: 190 HP
50 Andorll. 1959.19 P: 3068 P MH W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 601 M HP
51 Borda 581.07 P: 1393 P -(-5) W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 248 HP
52 Shelka Dhanora 575.87 P: 1159 P -(-5) HP -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 234
53 Tandulwadi 821.68 P: 944 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(10+) BS H: 199 HP
54 Diksal 1027.10 P: 1956 P -(-5) W -(-5) (-5) -(-5) H: 340 M HP
C
85
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
upto two decimal places) Loca-Ap-
proach Nearest town Pow~ Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to viI- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
PR Kalamb(20) EA WE(25.68) 452.74 34.00 38
PR Kalamb(32) EA WE(26.20) 553.69 39
PR Kalamb(32) EA WE(66.70) 2449.21 40
PR Kalamb(32) EA WE(23.10) 381.90 41
PR Barshi(23) ED 27.00 WE(33.20) 612.64 28.14 42 EAG
PR Barshi(22) ED WE(9.78) 2515.70 43 EAG
PR Barshi(18) ED WE(9.62) 967.79 12.29 44 EAG
PR Kalamb(32) EA WE(27.28) 539.59 81.73 45
PR Kalamb(32) EA WE(6.95) 450.21 30.05 46
PR Kalamb(32) EA WE(61.75) 499.32 12.61 47
PR Kalamb(27) EA WE(16.31) 1886.44 94.99 48
MOBA
PR Kalamb(12) EA WE(80.00) 546.27 8.97 49
PR Kalamb(8) EA WE(165.00) 1785.13 9.06 50
PR Kalamb(8) EA 26.00 WE(20.20) 516.37 10.61 7.89 51
PR Kalamb(5) EA WE(15.10) 545.14 9.49 6.14 52
PR Kalamb(3) EA 18.00 WE(4.50) 778.85 4.58 15.75 53
PR Kalamh(l) ED PC(180.00) 598.60 13.00 54 EAG WE(210.00)
TW(25.50)
86
2. KALAMB C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 luns, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph market) tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
55 Khadki 515.00 P: 564 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 112 M HP
56 Hingangaon 780.02 P: 839 P -(-5) T -(-5) -(10+) BS H:·153 W
HP R
57 Karanjkalla 1056.20 P: 1633 P MH T -(10+) :(10+) BS H: 289 M W
H HP
58 Bhatshirapura 529.69 P: 1760 P B H: 282 M HP
59 Pimpalgaon Dola 711.89 P: 1282 P -(-5) TK -(-5) -(-~ BS H: 215 M HP .
60 Mangrul 26l?7.05 P: 3708 P MH W PO -(5-10) BS H: 647 M HP Phone
61 Kherda 345.12 P: 699 P -(5-10) HP -(-5)- -(5-10) BS H: 126
62 Moha 3437.33 P: 5307 P(2) PHC W PO -(10+) BS H: 940 M HP Phone
H
63 Babhalgaon 1085.38 P: 1390 P -(-5) VI -(10+) -(10+) BS H: 329 HP
64 Pangaon 861.04 P: 1786 P PHS W -(10+) -(-5) BS H: 343 M HP
65 Sanjitpur 318.34 P: 215 P -C-5) HP -(-5) -(-5) -(-5)
H: 55
66 Dahiphal 1187.03 P: 2638 P PHC W PO -(10+) BS H: 550 M HP Phone
H
67 Gaur 1951.69 P: 2798 P -(-5) T -(10+) -(10+) BS H: 508 M W
HP
68 Baramachiwadi 445.07 P: 484 P -(-5) T -(-5) -(10+) BS H: 104 W
69 Nagzarwadi 733.93 P: 1188 P -(-5) HP -(-5) -(10+) -(-5) H: 219
70 Khamaswadi 3593.71 P: 6228 P MH T PO Wed BS H: 1092 M PHS W Phone
H D HP NH RP
71 Shingoli 219.19 P: 651 P -(-5) W -(-5) -00+) BS H: 127 HP
87
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land. use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal ).)laces)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to vil- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
PR Kalamb(2) EA PC(30.00) 310.00 5.00 55 WE(l60.00) TW(10.00)
PR Kalamb(8) ED PC(78.00) 204.49 15.00 58 EAG WE(188.00)
TW(44.20)
PR Kalamb(6) ED PC(80.00) 262.69 9.00 59 EAG TW(50.20)
WE(210.00)
PR Kalamb(15) EA 21.00 WE(51.00) 2418.44 63.93 102.68 60
PR Kalamb(7) EA WE(5.90) 331.94 3.73 3.55 61
PR Kalamb(15) EA i5.00 WE(149.00) 3197.33 70.00 6.00 62
PR Kalamb(28) EA 11.00 WE(25.80) 1005.41 19.55 23.62 63
PR Kalamb(23) ~ ED 10.00 WE(171.27) 674.42 5.35 64 EAG
PR Kalamb(26) ED WE(19.05) 295.29 4.00 65 EAG
PR Kalamb(28) EA 5.00 WE(30.20) 1129.17 13.29 9.37 66
PR Kalamb(30) EA 14.00 WE(33.00) 1819.52 26.14 59.03 67
PR Kalamb(25) EA WE(7.30) 4"30.09 4.35 3.33 68
PR Kalamb(20) ED 5.00 WE(23.50) 663.02 42.41 69 EAG
PR Kalamb(20) ED 10.00 WE(356.80) 3226.43 0.48 70 EAG
PR Kalamb(30) EA WE(31.60) 179.90 6.91 0.78 71
88
2. KALAMB C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + luns of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketl tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
72 Wagholi 667.30 P: 1284 P -(-5) T -(10+) -(10+) BS H: 237 M W
HP 73 Bhosa 589.22 P: 643 P ·(-5) W -(-5) -(10+) -(-5)
H: 117 HP
74 Wanewadi * P: 336 P -(-5) T -(-5) -(10+) -(-5)
H: 65 W HP
75 Shelgaon Divani 695.63 P: 1424 P -(-5) W -(10+) -(10+) BS H: 242 HP
76 Sapnai 905.99 P: 2001 P -(-5) HP -(10+) -(-pi BS H: 388 M R
77 Baratewadi 400.51 P: 729 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 132 HP
78 Uplai 939.42 P: 1945 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 372 M HP
, 79 Malkapur 573.66 P: 721 P -(-5) W -(10+) -(10+) BS H: 149 HP
80 Chorakhali 2325.52 P: 2252 P MH W -(10+) -(10+) BS H: 426 M HP
81 Wadgaon (Jagir) 1317,02 P: 1489 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(10+) BS H: 282 M HP
82 Shelgaon (Jagir) 952.82 P: 1622 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 308 HP
83 Satephal 526.58 P: 1166 P -(-5) W -00+) -(-5) BS H: 222 HP
84 Haladgaon 212.25 P: 519 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(10+) -(-5) H: 88 HP
85 Saundana (Dhoki) 273.87 P: 585 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(10+) -(-5) H: 121 HP
86 Yerandgaon 147.50 P: 237 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 39 HP
118 Lohata (East) (RHV) 719.43 P: 2257 P -(5-10) T -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 434 M W
H R 119 Lohata (West) (RHV) * P: 1127 P -(5-10) T -(5-10) -(5-10) BS
H: 212 W R
3. CIRCLE
87 Awad Shirpura 1084.44 P: 1782 P -(5-10) T -(5-10) -(-5) -(-5) H: 373 W
HP
89
nffiECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to vil- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
PR Kalamb(35) EA 3.50 WE(10.20) 642.50 3.40 7.70 72
PR Kalamb(35) EA WE(4.00) 574.19 7.64 3.39 73
PR Kalamb(30) EA • 74
PR Kalamb(30) EA WE(4.40) 627.59 9.72 53.92 75
KR Kalamb(28) ED 6.00 WE(125.48) 751.76 22.75 76 EAG
PR Kalamb(30) EA WE(5.00) 546.25 4.22 11.19 79 TWE(5.00) TK(2.00)
PR Kalamb(40) EA WE(20.00) 2188.15 24.22 38.15 80 TW(5.00) TK(50.00)
PR Kalamb(35) EA 500.00 WE(24.50) 515.55 9.10 267.87 81
PR Osmanabad(20) EA WE(2.10) 925.65 22.17 2.90 82
PR Osmanabad(25) EA WE(2.90) 508.33 6.91 8.44 83
PR Kalamb(40) EA WE(4.00) 200.75 2.36 5.14 84
PR Kalamb(35) EA WE(2.75) 262.21 7.65 1.26 85
PR Kalamb(40) EA WE(11.64) 129.28 2.39 4.19 86
PR Kalamb(8) ED 52.50 WE(16.73) 620.93 15.48 13.79 118 EAG
PR Kalamb(8) ED • 119 EAG
SHlRADHON
PR Kalamb(15) ED 24.00 GC(87.52) 900.00 72.92 87 EAG
90
2. KALAMB C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loca- N arne of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5.10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketl tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
88 Saundana Amba 608.78 P: 1217 P -(5-10) W -(10+) -(10+) -(10+) H: 224 HP
89 Wakdi Istal 228.83 P: 545 P -(10+) W -(10+) -(10+) -(10+) H: 127 HP
90 LaSra 226.58 P: 356 P -(-5) W -~-5) -(-5) -(-6)
H: 75 HP
91 Ranjani 1181.89 P: 1836 P CHW T -(10+) Sun BS H: 319 M W
R
92 Ghatgaon 1049.94 P: 1522 P -(10+) T -(10+) -(-5) BS H: 314 M W
93 Tadgaon 601.66 P: 1491 P -(-5) T -(-5) ~(-5) BS H: 254 M W
94 Shiradhon 5251.28 P: 7404 P(2) PHC T PO Fri BS H: 1260 M(2) FPC W Phone
H(2) HP
95 Dabha 586.63 P: 1142 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 202 HP
96 Kothala 1242.12 P: 1915 P -(-5) W (10+) -(5-10) BS H: 345 HP
97 Borwanti 557.97 P: 415 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(10+) -(-5)
H: 58 HP
98 Jawala Kh. 863.24 P: 2400 P -(10+) T -00+) -00+) BS H: 426 M W
H HP
99 Ekurka 813.61 P: 1683 P -(10+) T -(-5) -(10+) BS H: 309 W
100 Nagulgaon 367.05 P: 775 P -(10+) W -(10+) -(10+) -(·5)
H: 135 HP
101 Hasegaon (Shirdhon) 859.00 P: 1015 P -(10+) W -(10+) -(10+) -(-5) H: 190 HP
102 Nipani 865.37 P: 1350 P ·(-5) T ·(10+) -(10+) BS H: 235 M W
H
103 Pimpari (Sh) 549.51 P: 1197 P -(-5) T -(-5) -(10+) BS H: 220 M W
HP
104 Jaiphal 1186.15 P: 1400 P MCW W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 273 M HP
,.
105 Raigavhan 346.59 P: 782 P -(5-10) T -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 124 W
HP
91
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to vil- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
PR Kalamb(20) ED 19.00 GC(31.80) 379.96 134.10 43.92 88 EAG
PR Kalamb(20) ED GC(91.17) 10.09 113.27 14.30 89 EAG
PR Kalamb(30) ED GC(lO.OO) 106.54 80.00 30.04 - 90 EAG
PR Kalamb(32) ED 36.00 WE(l8.00) 1000.93 105.00 21.96 91 EAG
PR Kalamb(23) ED 10.00 WE(53.40) 941.58 13.70 31.26 92 EAG
PR Kalamb(20) ED 8.00 WE(68.30) 497.13 15.85 12.38 93 EAG
PR Kalamb(22) ED WE(511.30) 3950.84 555.17 233.97 94 EAG
PR Kalamb(22) EA 10.00 GC(55.17) 513.51 7.95 95
PR Kalamb(13) EA 10.00 WE(24.75) 1157.42 49.95 96
PR Kalamb(16) EA WE(8.00) 454.92 72.87 22.18 97
PR Kalamb(17) ED WE(90.40) 651.18 80.61 41.05 98 EAG
PR Kalamb(18) ED 10.00 WE(20.80) 711.54 43.39 27.88 99 EAG
PR Kalamb(18) ED 8.00 WE(5.10) 321.11 21.84 11.00 100 EAG
PR Kalamb(20) ED 15.00 WE(12.70) 792.69 28.61 10.00 101 EAG
PR Kalamb(45) ED 10.00 WE(40.00) 752.94 62.43 102 EAG
PR Latuc(40) ED 12.00 WE(65.00) 394.51 40.00 38.00 103 EAG
PR Kalamb(27) ED 8.00 WE(I8.00) 975.50 156.40 28.25 104 EAG
PR Kalamb(35) ED WE(11.00) 303.70 11.74 105 EAG TK(20.15)
92
2. KALAMB C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loca- N arne of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded
tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketi tion (Bus
hat Stop, two if any Railway
decimal places) Station,
Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
106 Borgaon Kh. 540.39 P: 1031 P -(5-10) T -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 166 W
HP
107 Naigaon 1678.17 P: 3222 P -(5-10) T -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 575 M W
HP
108 Padoli 1505.06 P: 2404 P PMS T PO -(-5) BS H: 397 M SMP W Phone
HP 109 Wadgaon (Shirdhon) 1072.85 P: 1339 P -(-5) T -(-5) -(10+) BS
H: 240 W
110 Gaurgaon 877.55 P: 1203 P MH W -(10+) -(10~) BS H: 241 HP
111 Deodhanora 857.00 P: 1677 P -(10+) W -(10+) -(10+) -(-5) H: 324 M HP
112 Borgaon Bk. 890.77 P: 1017 P -(10+) W -(10+) -(10+) -(-5) H: 206 HP
113 Govindpur 1351.86 P: 1870 P HC W -(10+) -(5-10) BS H: 335 M CHW HP
114 Malkaranja 1114.52 P: 1606 P -(-5) W -(10+) -(5-10) BS H: 209 M HP
115 Deolali 1674.40 P: 2310 P HC T -(10+) -(5-10) BS H: 414 M CHW W
116 Dhorala 1085.31 P: 1961 P -(-5) T -(10+) -(10+) BS H: 411 M W
HP 117 Wathawada 1461.17 P: 1850 P -(-5) T -(-5) -(·5) BS
H: 322 W HP
Grand Total : 120026.03 P: 188403 P(127) H(l) H: 35024 M(60) MCW(2)
Loca· Name of Village Total Total- Amenities aVailable (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the ~tance Code oC the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 luns, 5-10 luns. and 10 + kms of the No. village. no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in houaeholde Educe· Medical Drinlting Po,t Day or Com· hectares founded tional Water and days'of muniea-
upto (potable) Telegraph market! tion (Bua
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
place,) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
1. CIRCLE
1 Ami 464.14 P: 1323 P CHW W -(-5) ·(~5) - BS H: 221 HP
2 Kamalpur 408.0& P: 585 P CHW W -(~5) ·(·5) BS H: 98 HP
3 Kanag_on 2688.42 P: 3942 P PHC T PO ·do":) BS H: 687 M W
H HP
4 Bhatagali 1457.22 P: 2388 P CHW T PO -(5·10) BS H: 460 M· HP
H
5 Kuti BIt. 1030.65 P: 1724 P CHW W -(-5) -(·5) BS H: 299 M HP
6 Nagur 996.27 P: 2060 P CHW W PO -(5·10) BS H: 349 M HP
7 Kalti Kh. 933.34 P: 894 P CHW T -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 165 W
HP
8 Bendkal 465.59 P: 639 P CHW W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 120 HP
9 Mardi 1167.53 P: 1390 P CHW W PO -(-5) BS H: 251 HP
10 Nagral Lohara 500.32 P: 635 P CHW W -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 117 HP
11 Lobara Bk.· 1767.39 P: 5807 P(2) PHC T PO Fri BS H: 1018 M W Phone
H HP
12 Lobara Kh. 1122.12 P: 1096 P CHW T -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 215 W
13 Khed 1390.55 . P: 2173 P CHW W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 389 M HP
14 Makani 2108.07 P: 6099 P D T PO Tue BS H: 1101 M CHW HP Phone
H PUC
15 Sutur 2502.91 P: 5821 peS) PHS T PO Wed BS H: 998 M 0(3) W Phone
H SMP HP
16 Chincholi Rebe 484.97 P: 615 P CHW W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 115 HP
99
DlRECTOBY
Land oae (i.e. atea under diltetent types of land ute in hectare. rounde4
Ap-upto two decimal plaeea)
Loca-proach Nearest tDWn Power . Forllt . Irrigated Unirrigated Culturabl. Area not tion to viI- and dUtance (in km.J eupply by .ouree watt available Code lage (Jncludinl !Dr cu]tiva· No.
souchar tion and
grove,)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (18) (11) (18) (1)
LOHARA
1m Latu1'(60) EA WE(SO.OO) 390.14 5.00 17.00 1 TW(12.00)
1m Latur(80) EA WE(15.oo) 373.08 11.00 9.00 2
KR lAttur(&8) EA W(48.00) 2477.42 89.()() 11.00 3 WE(lB.OO)
1m Latur(8i) EA WE(25.00) 1147.22 43.00 235.00 4 TWE(7.00)
1m Latur(60) EA WE(22.00) 834.65 52.00 112.00 5 TWE(lO.OO)
PR Latur(56) EA WE(35.oo) 919.27 23.00 7.00 6 TWE(12.00)
KR Latur(51) EA WE(25.00) 861.34 10.00 32.00 7 1'WE(5.00)
KR Latur(51) EA WE(16.00) 1115;53 19.00 7.00 9 'lWE(10.00)
KR Latur(50) EA \\'(2.00) 471.32 17.00 6.00 10 W!(3.00) 1'WE(1.00)
KR Latur(46) EA WE(S'.OO) 1613.39 .10.00 86.00 11 TK(4.00)
KR Latur(46) EA QC(25.00) .1007.12 38.00 27.00 12 WE(25.oo)
KR Latur(54) EA 74.00 WE(40.00) 1203.55 38.00 20.00 13 'tWE(16.oo)
KR Latur(45) EA WE(40.oo) 1953.07 37.00 68.00 14 'l'WE(10.oo)
PR Latur(33) EA WE(a.aO) 2170:91 SO.OO 219.00 15 TWE(30.00)
KR Latur(30) EA W(10.OO) 440.97 17.00 14.00 16 R(3.00)
100
3. UMARGA C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loea· Name of Village Total Total Amenitie. available (if not available within the ·,-i1lage. a dash tion area popula· (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 luna. 5·10 kma. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa· Medical Drinking Post Day or Com· hectares
rounded tiona! Water and days of mUhica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketl tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
17 Rajegaon 463.80 P: 994 P CHW W ·(5·10) ·(5·10) BS H: 153 HP
18 Ekondi Lohara 564.83 P: 934 P CHW W, ·(5-10) ·(5·10) ·(5·10) H: 173 HP
19 Kawatha 1460.94 P: 3228 P CHW W PO ·(10+) BS H: 604 M HP Phone
H
20 Matola Kh. 196.36 P: 624 P CHW W ·(·5) ·(5-10) BS H: 101 HP
21 Bori 626.67 P: 989 P CHW W ·(5·10) ·(5·10) BS H: 162 Hp
22 Narangwadi 1637.27 P: 2631 P CHW W PO ·(·5) BS H: 458 .M HP
H
23 BabaIsur 415.20 P: 620 P CHW W ·(·5) ·(5·10) BS H: 105 HP
24 Peth Sangvi 2303.85 P: 3467 P CHW W PO Fri BS H: 620 HP Phone
25 Holi 1465.22 P: 2033 P CHW HP ·(·5) ·(·5) BS H: 334
26 Samudral 721.36 P: 1117 P CHW W ·(5·10) ·(5·10) BS H: 187 HP
27 Kontljigad 649.86 P: 1178 P CHW W -(5·10) ·(5·10) BS H: 189 HP
28 Murshadpur 790.20 P: 869 P CHW W ·(-5) ·(·5) BS H: 127 HP
29 U?atpur 544.73 P: 884 P CHW W ·(·5) -(-5) BS H: 154 HP
30 Tawshigad 1430.32 P: 3127 P CHW W PO ·(-5) BS H: 542 HP
31 Chincholi Kate 331.96 P: 727 P CHW W ·(·5) -(·5) BS H: 137 HP
32. Karanjgaon 725.44 P: 1291 P CHW W -(-5) ·(-5) BS H: 221 HP
33 Dhanori 2820.75 P: 3253 P CHW T PO ·(5·10) BS H: 543 M W
H HP 34 Mogha Kh. 753.74 P: 612 P CHW W ·(-5) ·(-5) BS
H: 103 HP
35 Mogha Bk. 659.96 P: 670 P CHW W ·(·5) -(·5) ·(-5) H: 142 HP
36 Wadgaonwadi 994.87 P: 1207 P CHW W ·(·5) ·(5·10) . - BS H: 216 HP
37 Malegaon 756.00 P: 841 P CHW W ·(-5) ·(-5) BS H: 134 HP
101
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proa..:h Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to viI- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
KR Latur(40) EA WE(20.00) 420.80 6.00 7.00 17 TWE(10.00)
KR Latur(40) EA WE(30.00) 491.83 9.00 24.00 18 TW(10.oo)
PR Latur(30) EA W(40.OO) 1373.94 9.00 23.00 19 WE(20.oo)
PR Latur(22) EA WE(40.oo) 146.36 3.00 7.00 20
KR Latur(25) EA WE{SO.OO) 513.67 11.00 22.00 21
PR Latur(20) EA WE(200.00) 1391.27 15.00 26.00 22 TW(5.00)
KR Latur(20) EA WE(50.00) 346.20 6.00 13.00 23
PR Latur(24) EA GC(10.oo) 2021.85 92.00 140.00 24 W(10.OO) WE(30.oo)
PR Latur(30) EA W(20.OO) 1349.22 15.00 21.00 25 WE(40.00) TWE(20.oo)
KR Latur(20) EA WE(20.oo) 626.36 62.00 13.00 26
KR Latur(25) EA W(30.OO) 545.86 38.00 26.00 27 WE(10.oo)
KR Latur(25) EA W(20.00) 739.20 30.00 10.00 28 WE(9.00)
KR Latur(30) EA WE(11.()()) 485.73 26.00 22.00 29
KR Latur(32) EA WE(25.oo) 1283.32 58.00 34.00 30 TWE(30.oo)
KR Latur(45) EA WE(20.oo) 277.96 27.00 2.00 31 TWE(5.00)
KR Latur(45) EA WE(22.00) 645.44 20.00 25.00 32 TWE(13.oo)
PR Latur(32) EA 80.00 WE(45.oo) 2557.75 66.00 42.00· 33 TWE(30.oo)
KR Latur(48) EA GC(12.00) 688.74 36.00 12.00 34 W(5.oo)
KR Latur(50) EA WE(10.oo) 623.96 10.00 11.00 35 TW(5.00)
KR Latur(35) EA 17.00 W(25.OO) 680.87 16.00 136.00 36 WE(120.00)
PR Latur(25) EA 12.00 W(21.00) 588.00 17.00 57.00 37 WE(61.00)
----__
102
3. UMARGA C.D, BLOCK - C()ntd, VILLAGE
Loc:a. NaJQ 0{ ViUap Total Total AJnezritiN available (if not availablt within the villaa'e, a duh tioD area popuJa. (-) if shown in the column and nest to it in bracket the diJtance Code o{tIM tioll aud in broad faDPI viz. 5 kmf, 6-10 kmt. and 10 + kmt of the No. village no. 0{ Deat .. t place where the iadlity it available ia given)
(in houMhol4s Eduu- Medical Drinkir1a' p".t Dt, or Com-bedar .. toundAtd tiona! Water and ciay, 0{ munica·
upto (potable) Teltjraph marketl tion (aua
two hat Stop, Ueimal if any Railway
pJaca) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (6) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
38 Wadgaon 691.60 P; 1994- P CHW W PO ·(·5) as H; 366 M RP HP
39 Vilatpur Paodbari 818.S9 P; 936 P CHW" W ,(·6) ·(·5) B8 H; 172 HP
40 PbeDepur 663.30 P; 592 P CHW W .(.5) .(·6) .(·5)
H: 99 HP
41 Jewali 3102.69 P; 8917 P PRe W PO rue BS H: 1586 M RP(3) 'l'K Phone
H SMP HP PUC
2. CIRCLE
42 KaJdeo Nimbtia 1032.83 P; 1421 P CHW(2) W PO ·(5-10) SS H: 249 HP
43 Kaddora 703.56 P: 1042 P CHW(2) W ·(·5) ·(10+) DS H: 168" HP
'" Vantal 829.50 P; 1188 P CHW W -(-5) ·(5-10) BS H: 'JJ)7 HP
46 JawaJga Bet 809.18 P; 1316 P CHW W ,(5·10) ,(5-10) -(-5)
H: 230 M HP
46 MaLV 2177.96 P: 4412 P PHS T PO -(5-10) BS H: 162 'M W Phone
H HP
47 Chirewadi 359.00 P; 294 P CHW T -(·5) -(·5) BS H: 55 W
HP 48 CbaItur 2132.13 P: 3717 P(2) H T PO Fri BS
H: 647 M HC W Phone H
49 Madbaliwadi 326.00 P~ 505 P CHW W .(-5) ·(·5) BS (Bbagatwacli) H: 91 HP
50 Ko1ewadi 237.00 P: 402 P CHW W -(·5) -(-5) BS H: 70
51 Sawalsur 839.20 P: 1162 P CHW W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 202 HP
52 Wagdari 966.87 P: 1058 P CHW W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 175 HP
53 'I'riJwIi 1564.93 P: 1661 P CHW W PO -(5-10) BS H: 296 M HP
54 Kadamapur «5.63 P: 586 P CHW W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 95 HP
103
DIRECTORY
Land 118e (i.e. area under different typea of land 1188 in hectar. rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Near.t town Power Forest Irrigated Uninigated Culturable Area not tioo to vil- and distance (in km.) supply by IOUrce wute available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
grov.)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
KR Latur(25) EA W(31.00) 478.60 25.00 56.00 38 WE(101.00)
PR Latur(25) EA 12.00 W(l3.00) 679.59 10.00 68.00 39 WE(41.00)
KR Latur(25) EA W(22.00) 502.30 3.00 45.00 40 WE(91.00)
PR Latur(20) EA W(Sl.00) 2680.69 3S.00 136.00 41 WE(200.00)
UMARGA
KR Latur(IS) EA WE(12.00) 977.83 42.00 1.00 42
KR Latur(15) EA WE(12.00) 645.56 45.00 1.00 43
KR Umarga(10) EA WE(17.00) 744.50 67.00 1.00 44
KR Umarga(17) EA WE(50.00) 683.78 57.00 9.00 45 TWE(lO.OO)
KR Latur(36) EA 8.00 W(5.00) 306.00 5.00 14.00 47 WE(21.00)
KR Latur(33) EA W(45.00) 1905.13 68.00 12.00 48 WE(I02.00)
KR Latur(35) EA W(7.00) 284.00 5.00 2.00 49 WE(26.00) TW(3;OO)
KR Latur(36) EA W(4.00) 203.00 6.00 10.00 50 WE(l';'OO)
PR Latur(20) EA WE(1015.00) 694.20 30.00 10.00 51
KR Latur(20) EA W(l!.OO) 888.87 17.00 18.00 52 WE(32.00) TW(4.00)
KR Umarga(10) EA WE(20.00) 1528.93 15.00 1.00 53
KR Umarga(24) EA WEUO.OO) 413.63 21.00 1.00 &4
lO4
3. UMARGA C.D. BLOCK - contd. VlLLAGB
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area populjl- (-) is .hown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance
Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 6 kms, 5·10 kins. and 10 + kma of the No. village no. of nearest place wher.e the facility is available is given)
(in households Eduea· Medical Drinking Po.t Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of mumca·
upto (potable) Telerraph marketl tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
55 Kunhali 1263.01 P; 2373 P CHW T PO .(5-10) BS H: 390 M W
HP
56 Dudhanal 461.60 P: 344 P CHW W -(-5) -(5-10) DB H: 54 HP
57 Handral 562.61 P; 600 P CHW W ·(·5) -(5-10) ·(5·10) H: 97 HP
58 Jagadalwadi 450,00 P: 951 P CHW W ·(·5) .qO+) BS H: 164 HP
59 TaImod 1196.83 P: 2582 P caw T PO ·(5·10) BS H: 433 M W Phone'
H HP
60 Karali 913.14 P: 1339 P CHW W ·(5·10) -(5-10) BS H: 217 HP
61 Mulaj 3158.45 P; 5797 P PHC T PO ·(·5) BS H; 954- M W Phone
H HP
62 Gugalgaon 1164.67 P: 1674 P CHW W ·(·5) .(.5) BS H: 276 M HP
63 Koregaon 1070.50 P: 898 P CHW W Phone -(·5) BS H: 160 M HP
64 Koregaonwadi 403.44 P: 878 P CHW W -(·5) .(5-10) BS H: 155 HP
65 Ekurgawadi 383.00 P: 495 P CHW W .(.5) .(10+) -(-5)
H; 88 HP
66 Ekurga 802.73 P: 2644 P PHS W PO -(10+) BS H: 462 M HP
&7 Balsur 2535.95 P: 4776 P HC W PO ,(·5) BS H: 722 M CHW(5) TK Phone
H HP PUC
68 Kalnimbala 1076.00 P: 1422 P HC W -(-5) ·(5-10) -(·5) H: 240 M CHW(2) HP
69 Jakekurwadi 651.31 P: 1022 P CHW W -(·5) -(·5) ·(·5) H: 185 HP
70 Jakekur 2408.12 P: 2647 P HC W PO -(-5) BS H: 450 M CHW(4) HP Phone
71 Gunjoti 3235.30 P: 7606 P(7) D W PO Thu BS H: 1194 M RP(2) HP Phone
H SMP PUC CHW(3)
72 Ekondi Gunjoti 908.96 P: 1072 P caw W -(-5) -(·5) BS H: 184 M HP
Land use (i.e. area under diff'erent types Qf land UIIe in hectares rounded
).p-upto two decimal places)
1ooa-preach Neare.t town Power Forest Irrigated Uninigated Culturable Area not tion to viI- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code la,e (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
grovel)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (115) (16) (17) (18) (1)
PR Latur(20) EA WE(71.00> 1028.01 159.00 5.00 55
KR Latur(25) EA WE(lO.oo) 375.60 75.00 1.00 56
KR Latur(30) EA WE(4.00) 491.61 63.00 4.00 57
KR Umarga(20) EA WE(7.oo) 391.00 35.00 17.00 58
PR Latur(18) EA WE(18.00) 1004.83 10.00 184.00 59
1m Umarga(15) EA WE(12.oo) 728.14 130.00 43.00 80
PR Latur(10) EA WE(84.00) 2852.45 206.00 4.00 61 TWE(12.oo)
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded
tional: Water· and ·days of munica..;·
upto (potable) Telegraph market! tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
74 Ekondiwadi 210.00 P: 398 P caw W ·(·5) -(-5) B~ H: 46 HP
75 Dabka 440.31 P: 1013 P caw W ·(·5) -(-5) BS H: 154 HP
76 Turori 1202.85 P: 6271 P HC W PO Sat BS H: 1093 M CHW HP Phon,e
H
77 Kolsur Kalyani 411.44 P: 766 P CHW W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 122 HP
78 Kolsur Gunjoti 450.32 P: 691 P CHW W PO -.(5-10) BS H: 130 HP
79 Dhaktiwadi 744.00 P: 592 P CHW W -(-5) -(10+) -(-5) H: 103 HP \
80 Thorliwadi 321.00 P: 588 P CHW W -(-5) -(5-10) ·(-5) H: 100 HP
81 Hippargarao 826.44 P: 1282 P CHW W ·(-5) ·(10+) BS H: 231 M HP
82 Chinchkota 514.34 P: 853 P CHW(2) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H:'153 M HP
83 Ashta Jahangir 688.77 P: 1165 P CHW(2) W -(-5) -(·5) BS H: 214 M HP
84 Chincholi Jahagir 1383.92 P: 1909 P PHC W PO ·(5-10) BS H: 342 M CHW HP
85 Palasgaon 361.05 P: 864 P CHW(2) W .(·5) ·(-5) BS H: 156 HP
86 Gunjotiwadi 253.17 P: 443 P CHW HP .(·5) -(·5) ·(·5) H: 72
87 N agral Gunjoti 322.18 P: 695 P CHW W ·(·5) -(-5) :as H: 107 HP
88 Sangvi Bhikar 303.96 P: 449 P CHW W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 74 HP
89 Parajkheda 241.34 P: 210 P CHW W ·(5·10) ·(5·10) -(5-10) H: 39 HP
90 Guruwadi 398.05 P: 490 P CHW W -(·5) -(5·10) BS H: 92 HP
91 Malgi 1065.73 P: 1052 P(2) CHW(3) W PO .• (5·10) BS H: 206 M HP
92 Malgiwadi 403.00 P: 690 P CHW(3). W .(·5) ·(·5) BS H: 104 HP
93 Chendkal 277.30 P: 424 P CHW W .(-5) ·(-5) ·(·5)
H: 78 HP
107
DIRECTORY
Land ute (i.e. area under different type. of land uae in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca· proaeh Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to viI- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
- groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (l)
KR Umarga(S) EA WE(5.oo) 192.00 2.00 11.00 74
PR Latur(ll) EA WE(ll.OO) 389.31 28.00 12.00 75
PR Latur(10) EA 24.00 WE<43.00) 1002.85 104.00 29.00 76
KR Latur(20) EA WE(9.00) 337.44 14.00 51.00 77
KR Latur(20) EA WE(l5.00) 298.32 130.00 7.00 78
FP Latur(20) EAG WE(10.oo) 395.00 336.00 3.00 79 EO
KR Latur(20) ED WE(6.oo) 308.00 2.00 5.00 80 EAG
KR Latur(25) EA WE(12.oo) 640.44 157.00 17.00 81
KR Latur(13) EA 25.00 WE<5.oo) 454.34 26.00 4.00 82
KR Latur(14) EA OC(2.00) 624.77 36.00 13.00 83 WE(lS.00)
KR Umarga(10) EA WE(12.00) 1325.92 31.00 15.00 84
KR Umarga(10) EA W(7.OO) 273.05 24.00 17.00 85 WE(lO.OO) Re30.00)
KR Latur(10) EA N.A 86
KR Umarga(15) EA OC(20.00) 207.18 34.00 49.00 87 WE(2.00) ReIO.OO)
KR Umarga(15) EA WE(2.00) 267.96 21.00 13.00 88
FP Umarga(15) EA WE(6.00) 217.34 8.00 10.00 89
KR Umarga(15) EA WE(3.00) 366.05 5.00 24.00 90
KR Umarga(16) EA 8.00 WE(ll.OO) 1018.73 13.00 15.00 91
KR Umarga(15) EA 00(1.00) 370.00 22.00 7.00 92 WE(1.00) R(2.oo)
KR Umarga(18) EA WE(5.00) 190.30 21.00 61.00 93
108
3. UMARGA C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE.
Lota- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash lion area popula- (-) is shown in the colwnn and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kIDs of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketl tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(l) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
94 Bendga 1535.76 P; 1892 P CHW W PO -(-5) BS H: 350 M HP Phone
H
95 Diggi 2119.18 P: 2428 P CHW W PO Wed BS H: 419 M HP
H R. 96 Manegopal 301.96 P: 320 P CHW W -(-5) -(-5) -(-5)
H: 57 HP
97 Dhanora Dagad 640.60 P: 1011 P CHW W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 201 M HP
R
3. CIRCLE
98 Hipparga Sayyad 999.91 P: 1255 P CHW W PO -(-5) BS H: 197 HP
99 Harali 645.00 P: 993 P CHW W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 162 HP
100 Toramba 1033.48 P: 2020 P PHS W PO -(10+) BS H: 368 M CHW HP
101 Salegaon 1104.05 P: 2189 P CHW W -(10+) BS H: 363 M HP
H
102 Koral 1244.46 P: 2022 P CHW W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 369 M HP
103 Karwanji 591.59 P: 792 P CHW W .(5·10) -(5-10) BS H: 134 HP
104 Supatgaon 844.00 P: 1295 P CHW W .(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 216 HP
105 Dawal Malikwadi 655.00 P: 958 P CHW W -(-5) -(-5) +5) H: 183 HP
106 Dalimb 2574.13 P: 6087 P(3) CHW W PO -(-5) BS H: 902 M 0 HP Phone
H
107 Rampur 837.00 P: 1214 P CHW W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 219 HP
108 Yeli 855.09 P: 1587 P CHW W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 302 M HP
109 Katewadi 465.48 P: 508 P CHW W -(·5) -(5-10) BS H: 84 HP
110 Yenegur 1757.64 P: 4609 P RP T PO Mon BS H: 806 M CHW W Phone
H PUC
---~~-------
109
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under diffilrent types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrlgated Culturable Area not tion to vil- and dist.ance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code Iage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
KR Latur(l5). EA W(15.0Q) 1392.76 19.00 9f.00 94 WE(5.00) R(10.oo)
KR Latur(20) EA W(5.00) 2017.18 10.00 82.00 95 WE(5.oo)
FP Umarga(20) EA WE(2.oo) 258.96 6.00 35.00 96
KR Latur(20) EA TWE(10.oo) 583.60 17.00 30.00 97
MURUM
KR Latur(40) EA WE(12.oo} 954.91 26.00 7.00 98
, KR Latur(35) EA WE(lO.OO) 598.00 8.00 29.00 99
KR Latur(35} EA WE(l5.oo) 980.48 31.00 7.00 100
KR Latur(30) EA 1.00 WE(20.00) 1030.05 9.00 44.00 101
KR Latur(10) EA WE(9.00) 1202.46 2.00 31.00 102
KR Latur(35) EA WE(10.00) 552.59 11.00 18.00 103
KR Latur(20) EA WE(12.00) 816.00 9.00 7.00 104
KR Murum(16) EA WE(l4.oo) 626.00 9.00 6.00 105
PR Latur(l2) EA WE(l02.oo) 2393.13 5.00 74.00 106
KR Umarga(lO) EA WE(31.00) 764.00 2.00 40.00 107
PR Latur(10) EA WE (1 10.00) 708.09 12.00 25.00 108
KR Murum(10) --EA WE(50.00) 410.48 4.00 1.00 109
PR Latur(16) EA WE(18.00) 1668.64 44.00 27.00 110
- ~-----------.------
110
3. UMARGA C.D. BLOCK - contd. /lLLAGE
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenitiea available (if not available within the village, a duh tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the dittance
Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 15 luna, 5·10 lems. and 10 + June of the No. village no. of neareat place where the facUity is available is liven)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Po.t Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and day. of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketl tion (BUI
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
111 BhOlp 908.159 P: 1506· P CHW W -(.6) .(.&) BS H: 282 Hf
112 Dutapur 558.84 ' P: 10415 P CHW W PO -(6-10) BS H: 188 M HP
113 Kolnur Pandari 384.85 P: 388 P caw W -(·15) ·(15-10) -(-5) H: 86 HP
114 Tugaon 2000.98 P: 4429 peS) HC W PO -(-5) BS H: 828 M HP Phone
H
115 Mabalingraywadi 764.00 P: 1106 P caw w -(-6) -(-5) +5) H: 188 HP
116 Sundarwadi 1228.14 P: 2262 P caw W PO -(-5) BS H: 374 M HP
117 Chincholi Bhuyar 1225.29 P: 1926 P caw W PO ·(5-10) BS H: 349 M HP
118 Aurad 1803.50 P: 2199 P CHW W PO ·(·5) BS H: 357 HP Phone
119 Bhusni 1388.40 P: 1964 P CHW W PO -(-5) BS H: 334 M HP
120 Kader 1710.97 P: 4142 P PHC W PO -(5-10) BS H: 698 M HP Phone
H
121 Murli 468.00 P: 680 P CHW W -(-tj) ·(5-10) BS H: 128 HP
R
122 Kantekur 838.73 P: 1536 P CHW W Phone -(-5) BS H: 296 M HP
R
123 Beradwadi 272.70 P: 600 P CHW W -(-5) ·(-5) -(-5)
H: 101 HP
124 Murum (Rural) 5425.48 P: 1202 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 194
125 Ashta Kasar 2229.21 P: 5087 P(3) RP W PO -(5-10) BS H: 918 M CHW HP Phone
H
126 Achaler 3476.64 P: 5105 P(3) PHS T PO Mon BS H: 900 M RP(2) W Phone
H HP PUC
127 Belamb 1762.31 P: 3309 P(3) CHW W PO -(5-10) BS H: 601 M HP Phone
H PUC
111
DmECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest. town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to viI- and . distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
PR Murum(15) EA 4.00 W(10.OO). WE(20.00)
845.59 25.00 4.00 111
PR MUfl:UJl(27) EA W(4.OO) 490.84 22.00 2.00 112 WE(30.00) TW(lO.oo)
KR Murum(30) EA W(4.00) 346.65 8.00 1.00 113 WE(l5.00) TW(10.oo)
KR Murum(5) EA W(5.00) 1163.14 25.00 5.00 116 WE(30.00)
KR Murum(10) EA WE(80.00) 1113.29 23.00 9.00 117
KR Umarga(10) EA OC(120.oo) 1284.50 5.00 314.00 118 WE(SO.OO)
KR Murum(5) EA W(10.00) 1305.40 3.00 30.00 119 WE(35.00) 1'WE(5.00)
KR Latur(12) EA WE(9.00) 1620.97 16.00 65.00 120
KR Umarga(8) EA W(13.OO) 351.00 4.00 39.00 121 WE(59.00) TWE(2.00)
KR Murum(5) EA W(37.00) 666.73 12.00 44.00 122 WE(72.00) TWE(7.00)
FP Murum(3) EA W(2.00) 264.70 2.00 2.00 123 WE(2.00)
KR Murum(5) EA N.A 124
PR Latur(10) EA TWE(35.00) 2132.21 60.00 2.00 125
KR Latur(20) EA 40.00 WE(51.00) 2992.64 63.00 322.00 126 TW(8.00)
PR Murum(10) EA WE(120.00) 1582.31 21.00 39.00 127
112
3. UMARGA C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loca- NaIn' of Village Total Totll Atnenitiea available (if not available withia the village, a daah tion area popula· (-) is .hOWD in the oolumn lind next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 luna, IHO kma. ati4 10 + kIn. of the No. vill .. no. of nlarest place where the '.dUty is available is sivlin)
(in hOUleholda J!lduca· Medical Orinldnt POit Day or Com· h.ctaree
rounded tiona) Water and day. of munica·
upto (potabl.) TeleJ'l'aph rnarket/ tion (Bua
two hat Stop,
deebnal if any Railway
placN) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (8) (7) (8) (9) (10)
128 Kothali 1811.1S9 P: 2718 P CHW T PO ·(5-10) 88 H: 478 M W
IfP 129 Kesar Jawalga 2887.72 P: 4~'77 P CHW W PO Sat 88
H: 789 M RP(2) HP Phone H
130 Alur 3583.97 P: 6870 P PHC T PO Frl BS H: 1093 M PHS W Phone
H D liP CHW
131 Wamalwadi 950.48 P: 933 P CHW W ·(·5) .(-1)) ·(-5) H: 178 HP
132 Kasgi 1739.40 P: 2909 P PHC W PO Tue BS H: 513 M HP Phone
H
133 Kasgiwadi 327.57 P: 892 P CHW W +5) -(-5) BS H: 112 HP
Grand Total : 149859.17 P: 247302 P(55) H(1) H: 42779 M(57) HC(6)
H(29) PHC(S) PUC(7) PHS(6)
D(6) CHW(138) RP(12) SMP(3) 0(1)
N.A. = Not Available
113
J)IRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to viI- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouc:har tibn and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
KR Murum(8) EA W(21.00) 1470.59 12.00 «.00 128 WE(61.00) 'IWE(3.00)
KR Latur(10) EA WE(200.00) 2412.72 20.00 35.00 129
PR Latur(15) EA 0090.00) 2843.97 16.00 264.00 130 W(100.OO) WE(250.oo)
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of neldest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph market! tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
1. CIRCLE
1 Khuttewadi 995.31 P: 370 P -(-5) W -(5-10) -(-5) BS H: 89 HP
2 Wanewadi 1093.19 P: 858 P -(-5) W -(-5) .. -(-5) BS H: 148 HP
3 Kati 4690.76 P: 6132 P PHS W PTO Tue BS H: 1099 M D HP Phone
H
4 Dahiwadi 2380.67 P: 1644 P -(5-10) W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 304 M HP
\ 5 Masala Kh. 2158.38 P: 2760 P PHS W PO -(10+) BS
H: 506 M HP
6 Sangvi Mardi 637.69 P: 1125 P -(-5) W PO -(5-10) BS H: 194 M HP
7 Gondhalwadi 645.00 P: 1029 P -(-5) W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 193 HP
8 Kadamwadi 545.00 P: 603 P -(-5) W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 114 HP
9 Malumbra 1495.30 P: 1780 P PHS W PO -(10+) BS H: 358 M HP
H
10 Sangvi Kati 2472.09 P: 1463 P -(-5) W PO -(10+) BS H: 268 M HP
11 Pangardarwadi N.A. P: 1465 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(10+) BS H: 266 M HP
12 Sawargaon 4905.82 P: 4679 P(2) PHS W PO -(5-10) BS H: 859 M HP Phone
H
13 Kemwadi 1926.70 P: 1754 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 298 M HP
14 Gawalewadi 502.00 P: 351 P PHS W -(-5) -(10+) BS H: 63 HP
15 Wadgaon Kati 1470.41 P: 2212 P -(-5) W PO -(5-10) BS H: 422 M HP
16 Jalkotwadi 392.42 P: 513 P PHS' W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 97 HP
17 Ganjewadi 922.97 P: 1132 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 199 HP
18 Suratgaon 1107.46 P: 1185 P -(-5) W PO -(10+) BS H: 247 M HP
19 Pimpala Kh. 1599.84 P: 1895 P PHS W PO -(10+)' BS H: 378 M HP
20 Pimpala Bk. 1511.36 P: 1231 P -(-5) W PO -(10+) BS H: 250 M HP
21 Tamalwadi 1465.97 P: 2723 P PHS W PO -(10+) BS H: 586 M HP Phone
119
DmECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to vil- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
SAWARGAON
KR Tuljapur(31) ED WE(7.61) 966.87 13.19 7.64 1 EAG
K.R Tuljapur(31) EA 53.00 WE(35.46) 955.39 39.80 9.54 -2
PR Tuljapur(31) EA WE(165.86) TK(427.00)
3903.43 82.38 112.09 3
PR Tuljapur(19) EA 57.00 WE(20.18) 2130.74 49.24 23.51 4 TK(l00.00)
PR Tuljapur(12) EA 25.00 WE(19.97) 2037.07 29.74 46.60 5
PR Tuljapur(10) EA 14.00 WE(8:70) 560.92 40.34 13.73 6
KR Tuljapur(19) EA WE(7.47) 632.56 4.97 7
KR Tuljapur(16) EA WE(5.73) 531.83 7.44 8
PR Tuljapur(19) EA 25.00 WE(27.71) 1378.29 64.30 9
PR Tuljapur(18) EA 60.00 WE(32.80) 2282.73 64.35 32.21 10
KR Tuljapur(15) EA N.A. 11
KR Solapur(20) EA 8.00 WE(130.84) 4676.77 24.59 65.62 12
KR Solapur(20) EA WE(66.57) 1836.53 1.79 21.81 13
K.R Solapur(20) EA 25.00 WE(ll.40) 452.32 6.99 6.29 14
K.R Solapur(24) EA 55.00 WE(71.30) 1233.27 81.69 29.15 15
K.R Solapur(22) EA WE(8.65) 365.28 13.36 5.13 16
K.R Solapur(18) EA 10.00 WE(6.15) 890.65 5.32 10.85 17
PR Tuljapur(20) EA WE(18.65) 1040.72 48.09 18
KR Tuljapur(18) EA 24.00 WE(34.95) 1501.28 13.13 26.48 19
KR Tuljapur(24) EA 60.00 WE(12.76) 1313.85 96.42 28.33 20
PR Tuljapur(22) EA 38.50 WE(25.64) 1343.50 21.46 36.87 21
120
4. TULJAP~ C.D. BLOCK - cantil. VILLAGE
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kma, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post nay or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketl tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
2. CIRCLE
22 ~tri 769.83 P: 968 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 195 HP
23 Apsinga 2534.45 P: 3482 P PHS W PO -(-5) BS H: 596 M HP
H
24 Kamtha 1155.25 P: 1463 P -(·5) W ·(·5) -(5-10) BS H: 245 HP
25 Dhekri 1140.31 P: 1443 P ·(-5) W PO ·(·5) BS H: 259 M HP
26 Shiradhon 594.67 P: 748 P ·(·5) W -(5-10) ·(5-10) BS H: 144 HP
\
27 Amaravatiwadi 689.06 P: 449 P -(-5) .' W ·(-5) -(·5) BS H: 71 HP
28 Sindfal 2806.13 P: 3680 P PHS W PO ·(·5) BS H: 631 M HP Phone
29 Bori 535.61 P: 861 P PHS W ·(5-10) ·(·5) BS H: 123 HP
30 Morda 790.45 P: 669 P -(-5) W ·(5·10) ·(-5) BS H: 144 HP
31 Tuljapur (Rural) 1553.87 P: 65 ·(·5) ·(-5) W -(-5) Tue BS H: 13 HP
32 Tadwala 426.66 P: 434 P -(·5) W ·(·5) ·(·5) BS H: 89 HP
33 Kakrambawadi (N.V.) 458.38 P: 386 P ·(·5) HP ·(·5) ·(5-10) ·(-5) H: 59
34 Kakramba 2614.92 P: 3819 P PHS W PO ·(5·10) BS H: 708 M HP
H
35 Wadgaon Lakh 1302.36 P: 902 P -(·5) W ·(·5) ·(5·10) BS H: 149 M HP
36 Khandala 874.56 P: 1095 P ·(·5) W ·(·5) ..(5-10) BS H: 204 M HP
37 Karla 1531.53 P: 1430 P -(5·10) W ·(·5) ·(10+) BS H: 223 M HP
38 Undetgaon 1302.43 P: 1212 P ·(5-10) W PO ·(10+) BS H: 215 M HP
39 Wanegaon 774.06 P: 990 P ·(5-10) W -(·5) ·(10+) BS H: 189 M HP
40 JawaIga Mesai 1208.14 P: 1264 P -(-5) W PO ··(10+) BS H: 226 -, M HP
41 Barul 2041.05 P: 2008 P PHS W PO ·(10+) BS H: 373 M HP
42 Honala 310.23 P: 633 P .(-5) W ·(·5) -(10+) BS H: 122 HP
43 Bonladiwadi (Tul.) 104.73 Uninhabited
121
DmECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loea-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to viI- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
TULJAPUR
KR Tuljapur(7) EA 30.00 WE(14.09) 613.72 57.02 22 TK(55.00)
PR Tuljapur(7) EA 277.05 WE(84.19) 891.04 263.43 564.74 23 00454.00)
PR Tuljapur(6) EA 290.11 WE(34.77) 314.78 72.54 358.05 24 TK(85.00)
PR Tuljapur(5) EA 30.00 WE(26.90) 981.35 42.42 60.64 25
KR Tuljapur(15) EA WE(23.10) 557.11 2.79 11.67 26
KR Tuljapur(6) EA WE(19.14) 646.56 23.36 27
PR Tuljapur(3) EA 45.00 WE(94.20) 2093.99 197.33 275.61 28 TK(1oo.oo)
PR Tuljapur(6) EA WE(9.63) 513.62 12.36 29 , KR Tuljapur(5) EA 20.00 WE(5.17) 712.25 40.66 12.37 30
PR Tuljapur(l) EA 96.00 WE(17.76) 1199.32 169.75 71.04 31
KR Tuljapur(3) EA WE(29.13) 378.05 19.48 32
KR Tuljapur(5) EA N.A. 33
PR Tuljapur(5) EA WE(54.39) 2482.85 3.85 73.83 34
PR Tuljapur(9) EA 18.00 WE(23.31) 1209.79 21.86 29.40 35
PR Tuljapur(6) EA WE(8.15) 846.60 19.81 36
KR Tuljapur(14) EA WE(26.66) 1485.82 19.05 37
KR Tuljapur(16) EA 15.00 WE(I~.48) 1224.98 38.05 11.92 38
KR Tuljapur(17) EA 30.00 WE(16.78) 671.31 42.43 13.54 39
KR Tuljapur(13) EA 60.00 WE(23.54) 1041.25 51.36 31.99 40
KR Tuljapur(9) EA 27.00 WE(62.04) 1874.06 22.95 55.00 41
KR Tuljapur(9) EA WE(22.06) 281.01 7.16 42
Uninhabite 43
122
4. TULJAPUR C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto {potable) Telegraph market/ tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
44 Hangarga (Tul) 721.54 P: 661 P PHS W -(-5) -(5-10) -(-5) H: 127 HP
45 Tirth Kh. 735.27 P: 1199 P -(-5) W PO -(10+) BS H: 225 M HP
46 Bijanwadi 118.12 P: 1296 P -(-5) W -(5-10) -(10+) BS H: 200 M HP
47 Tirth Bk. 1670.86 P: 1075 P PHS W PO -(10,+) BS H: .174 M HP
48 Deosinga (Tul) 1282.28 P: 1145 P PHS W PO -qO+) BS H: 193 M HP
R
49 Wadgaon Deo 714.28 P: 931 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(10+) BS H: 172 M HP
50 Bomadiwadi Naldurg 423.17 P: 520 P -(-5) W -(10+) -(10+) BS H: 75 HP
R
51 Ghandhura 1569.68 P: 2021 P PHS W PO -(10+) BS H: 348 M HP
3. CIRCLE
52 Sarola 542.48 P: 684 P -(-5) W -(10+) -(-5) BS H: 126 HP
53 Rakhel 553.16 P: 599 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 88 HP
54 Bhatambri 361.60 P: 381 P -(-5) W -(5-10) -(-5) BS H: 58 HP
55 Sardewadi 951.53 P: 377 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 62 HP
56 Mangrul 2759.59 P: 4426 P(2) PHC W PO Mon BS H: 787 M(2) HP Phone
H
57 Dhanegaon 769.79 P: 352 P -(-5) W -(5-10) -(-5) BS H: 79 HP
58 Kumbhari 938.07 P: 1405 P PHS W PO -(5-10) BS H: 266 M HP
59 Kasai 1233.38 P: 959 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 210 M HP
60 Chincholi 671.22 P: 1346 .p -(-5) W PO -(5-10) BS H: 239 M HP
61 Arali Kh. 890.48 P: 1321 P PHS W -(-5) -(10+) BS H: 229 M HP
62 Baswantwadi 871.87 P: 1081 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(10+) BS H: 200 M HP
63 Arali Bk. 2348.45 P: 2284 P -(5-10) W PO -(10+) BS H: 399 M HP
H
123
DmECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to vil- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
KR Tuljapur(3) EA 16.00 WE(66.00) 282.17 27.51 26.86 44 TK(303.00)
PR Tuljapur(8) EA WE(15.52) 605.86 102.89 ·45 TK(I1.00)
KR Tuljapur(8) EA WE(3.30) 108.53 6.29 46
PR Tuljapur(10) EA 98.80 WE(26.95) 1074.25 220.86 47 TK(250.00)
KR Tuljapur(15) EA WE(9.20) 1227.48 5.00 40.60 48
KR Tuljapur(17) EA 17.00 WE(17.29) 649.26 15.53 15.20 49
KR Tuljapur(16) EA WE(9.20) 401.39 12.58 50
KR Naldurg(12) EA WE(8.75) 1427.28 34.54 99.11 51
MANGRUL
KR Tuljapur(10) EA 16.00 WE(17.95) 478.64 20.22 9.67 52
KR Tuljapur(12) EA 51.00 WE(23.85) 404.55 38.73 35.03 53
PR Tuljapur(12) EA WE(6.85) 352.19 2.56 54
KR Tuljapur(14) EA N.A. 55
PR Tuljapur(12) EA 70.00 WE(98.50) 2290.06 158.12 142.91 56
KR Tuljapur(16) EA 30.00 WE(18.4O) 574.98 12.44 13.97 57 TK(120.00)
KR Tuljapur(10) EA WE(18.20) 427.02 0.97 22.88 58 TK(469.00)
KR Tuljapur(14) - EA WE(29.62) 1184.78 18.98 59
KR Tuljapur(16) EA WE(34.13) 616.60 20.49 60
KR Tuljapur(l6) EA WE(22.14) 850.54 0.30 17.50 61·
PR Tuljapur(14) EA WE(20.81) 838.50 2.15 10.41 62
PR Tuljapur(18) EA 20.00 WE(54.49) 1983.12 32.23 258.61 63
124
4. TULJAPUR C.D. BLOCK - contd. VIJ..LAGE
Loea- Name of Village Total TI)tal Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in braeket the distaAce Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, fS!10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post nay or Com-hectares
rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketl tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
64 Yewati 726.95 P: 1972 P -(-5) W PO -(10+) BS H: 324 M HP
H
65 Kalegaon 671.16 P: 673 P -(5-10) W -(.5) -(10+) BS H: 116 HP
66 Nanduri 1255.54 P: 1342 P -(5-10) W PO -(10+), BS H: 228 M HP
R
67 Yarngarwadi 517.57 P: 434 P -(5-10) W PO -00+) BS H: 87 HP
R
68 Korewadi 621.07 P: 392 P -(5-10) W PO -(10+) BS H: 86 i HP
R
69 Deokurli 2223.10 P: 1737 P PHS W PO -(lo.H BS H: 318 M HP
70 Chavhanwadi 831.24 P: 803 P -(-5) W -(10+) -(-5) BS H: 139 HP
71 Dindegaon 764.57 P: 671 P -(5-10) W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 117 HP
72 Hippargatad 969.47 P: 779 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 154 HP
73 Arbali 673.36 P: 826 P -(-5) W PO -(5-10) BS H: 160 HP
74 Katgaon 5126.37 P: 4527 P PRC W PO Fri BS H: 781 M HP
H
75 Ghattewadi (N.V.) 754.29 P: 310 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) 'H: 53 HP
76 Dbotri 1606.40 P: 1288 P -(5-10) W -(5-10) -(5-10) -(-5) H: 245 M HP
77 Shivajinagar (N.V.) 580.69 P: 402 P -(10+) W -(-5) -(10+) -(-5) H: 46 HP
78 Khadki 1458.20 P: 988 P PHC W -(-5) -(10+) BS H: 195 HP
4. CmCLE
79 Hippargarava 1839.02 P: 1944 P -(-5) W PO -(10+) BS H: 358 M SP
H
80 Shivkarwadi 382.08 P: 314 P -(.5) W PO -(10+) -(-5) H: 55 HP
81 Belwadi 868.14 P: 526 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(10+) -(-5) H: 79 HP
82 Salgara Divti 1820.18 P: 3008 P PHC W PO -(10+) BS H: 498 M HP
H
125
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tiOD to vil- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tiOD and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
KR Tuljapur(20) EA 10.00 WE(20.90) 669.78 10.22 16.05 64
KR Tuljapur(19) EA WE(22.10) 602.21 46.85 65
KR Tuljapur(17) EA WE(48.97) 1171.39 35.18 66
KR Tuljapur(l5) EA WE(6.05) 495.38 3.04 13.10 67
KR 'lUljapur(17) EA WE(5.40) 604.58 11.09 68
K.R Tuljapur(22) EA 20.00 WE(32.28) 2102.56 48.06 20.20 ,69
, KR Tuljapur(20) EA N.A. 70
K.R Naldurg(22) EA 12.00 WE(32.90) 288.36 20.63 410.68 71
K.R Naldurg(22) EA 30.00 WE(22.10) 803.69 48.70 64.98 72
KR Naldurg(22) EA 10.00 WE(14.90) 621.88 19.26 7.32 73
KR Solapur(21) EA 50.00 GC(680.00) 3717.00 136.77 96.43 74 WE(446.17)
KR Solapur(22) EA N.A. 75
KR Solapur(24) EA WE(22.65) 1570..53 13.22 76
KR Solapur(25) EA N.A. 77
KR Solapur(25) EA WE(19.20) 1425.37 13.63 78
NALDURGA
KR Tuljapur(17) EA 50..00. WE(26.30) 1600.34 71.21 91.17 79
KR Tuljapur(18) EA WE(4.00) 373.72 4.36 80
KR Naldurg(18) EA 15.0.0. WE(14.20) 806.80. 12.0.2 20..12 81
PR Tuljapur(18) EA 40.00 WE(23.71) 1650.91 66.61 38.95 82
126
4. TULJAPUR C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where- the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or' Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketl tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
83 Kilaj 2327.83 P: 2790 P PHS W PO -(10+) BS H: 403 M HP
84 Chikundra 1645.65 P: 1508 P PHS W -(5-10) -(10+) BS H: 259 M HP
85 Manewadi 672.70 P: 585 P -(-5) W -(5-10) -(5-10) -(-5) H: 100 HP
86 Haglur 1051.77 P: i83 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(5-10) -(-5) H: 122 HP
87 Chivari 2381.00 P: 2222 P -(-5) W PO -(5-10) BS H: 404 M HP
88 Umarga 844.50 P: 1501 P PHS W PO -(-5) BS H: 244 M HP
89 N aldurg (Rural) 2786.80 P: 399 ..(-5) PHC W -(-5) Sun BS H: 71 HP
90 Andur 6641.30 P: 10828 P(2) PHC W PO Thu BS H: 1958 M(2) HP
H
91 Aliyabad 1370.40 P: 693 P(2) -(-5) W -(5-10) -(-5) -(-5) H: 98 HP
92 Ramtirth 680.05 P: 556 P -(-5) W -(5-10) -(-5) -(-5) H: 73 HP
93 Yedola 352.80 P: 1216 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 182 HP
94 Wagdari 595.65 P: 966 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 182 M HP
95 Khudawadi 577.89 P: 2174 P PHS W PO -(-5) BS H: 310 M HP
96 Sarati 829.90 P: 1011 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 209 M HP
97 Dhangarwadi 972.00 P: 784 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 126 HP
98 Fulwadi 877.24 P: 1165 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) ..(-5) H: 192 HP
99 Shirgapur 384.58 P: 627 P -(-5) W PO -(5-10) BS H: 115 HP
100 Kerur 276.00 P: 284 P -(-5) W PO -(5-10) BS H: 47 HP
101 Telamagar 569.80 P: 209 P -(-5) W PO -(5-10) BS H: 40 HP
102 Khanapur 1124.04 P: 1110 P PHS W PO -(5-10) BS H: 202 M HP
103 Itkal 1156.67 P: 1471 P PHS W PO -(10+) BS H: 265 M HP
104 Babhalgaon 381.55 P: 705 P -(-5) W PO -(10+) BS H: 123 M HP
127
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to vil- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
KR Naldurg(15) EA 40.00 WE(55.87) 2061.14 64.92 105.90 83
KR Naldurg(15) EA WE(145.55) 1363.97 15.39 70.74 84 TK(50.00)
KR Naldurg(5) EA WE(63.65) 449.58 6.44 153.03 85
KR Naldurg(5) EA WE(13.90) 990.42 0.09 47.36 86
KR Naldurg(8) EA 68.00 GC(975.00) 1131.16 93.58 77.11 87 WE(36.15)
KR Naldurg(10) EA 25.00 WE(34.35) 602.43 38.07 20.65 88 TK(124.00)
PR Naldurg(l) EA 27.50 GC(886.00) 1177.99 155.03 192.21 89 WE(348.07)
PR Naldurg(4) EA 150.00 WE(873.05) 1106.00 372.85 142.40 90. GC(3997.00)
KR Naldurg(5) EA 10.00 WE(29.50) 1267.95 10.75 52.20 91
KR Naldurg(7) EA WE(7.50) 550.76 121.79 92
KR Naldurg(10) EA 17.00 WE(27.55) 227.24 34.40 46.61 93
KR Naldurg(10) EA GC(189.00) 304.82 36.43 94 WE(65.40)
PR Naldurg(12) EA GC(250.00) 226.65 5.33 95 WE(95.91)
PR Naldurg(15) EA GC(135.00) 605.11 1.59 12.41 96 WE(75.79)
KR Naldurg(5) EA N.A. 97
KR Naldurg(5) EA N.A. 98
KR Naldurg(18) EA WE(14.90) 162.69 39.52 7.47 99 TK(160.00)
PR Naldurg(22) EA WE(27.40) 1099.90 0.34 29.03 103
PR Naldurg(20) EA GC(195.00) 147.38 1.74 18.08 104 WE(19.35)
128
4. TULJAPUR C.D. BLOCK - contd. VlLLApE Loca· Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula· (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph market! tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
105 Keshegaon 1993.66 P: 2194 P PHS W PO -(10+) BS H: 387 M HP
5. CIRCLE
106 Wadacha Tanda 652.29 P: 487 P ·(-5) W ·(-5) -(10+) -(-5) (N.V.) H: 82 HP
107 Horti 2928.59 P: 2576 P PHS W fO -(10+} BS H: 440 M HP
H
108 Manmodi 1124.14 P: 749 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(10+) -(-5) H: 113 HP
109 Murta 2284.59 P: 1384 P -(-5) W PO \-(10+) BS H: 240 M HP
llQ Jalkotwadi 404.21 P: 1548 P' -(5-10) W -(-5) .(-5) -(-5) H: 243 HP
111 Jalkot 3620.36 P: 5218 P(2) PHC W PO Sat BS H: 906 M(2) HP
H
112 Hangarga (Naldurg) 1902.33 P: 2236 P(2) PHS W PO -(-5) BS H: 378 M HP
113 Borgaon 859.81 P: 1256 P -(10+) W PO -(5-10) BS H: 247 M HP
114 Indiranagar (N.V.) 427.33 P: 885 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 119 HP
115 Lohagaon 1754.85 P: 2007 P -(5-10) W PO -(5-10) BS H: 352 M HP
116 Dahitna 768.07 P: 932 P -(10+) W -(-5} -(5-10} BS H: 156 HP
R
117 Gujnur 450.80 P: 540 P -(-5) W PO -(10+) BS H: 100 HP
118 Shahapur 1496.22 P: 2401 P PHS W PO -(10+) BS H: 460 M HP
119 Gulhalli 242.88 P: 614 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(10+) BS H: 96 HP
120 Nilegaon 2756.94 P: 2094 P(2) -(-5) W PO -(10+) BS H: 344 M HP
121 Deosinga Naldurg 383.23 P: 621 P PHS W -(-5) -(10+) BS H:112 HP
R
122 Nandgaon 2176.63 P: 3757 P PHS W PO -(10+) BS H: 690 M HP
H
123 Salgara Maddi 1217.53 P: 1969 P PHS W PO -(10+) BS H: 356 M HP
129
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loea-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area Dot tion to viI- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (IS) (1)
KR Naldurg(26) EA 3.00 WE(137.S0) 1584.60 216.49 51.77 105
JALKOT
KR Naldurg(14) EA N.A - 106
KR Naldurg(16) EA 50.00 WE(59.75) 2112.62 268.09 237.13 107 TK(201.00}
KR Naldurg(16) EA N.A lOS
KR Naldurg(16) EA 106.00 WE(28.56) 1958.81 128.35 62.87 109
KR Naldurg(10) EA N.A 110
PR Naldurg(7) EA 110.00 WE(58.00) 3122.94 272.19 51.23 111
PR Naldurg(10) EA 32.00 WE(35.10) 1754.50 16.97 63.76 112
PR Naldurg(20) EA WE(16.85) 823.28 7.21 12.47 113
KR Naldurg(15) EA N.A 114
KR Naldurg(14) EA 32.00 GC(688.00) 847.95 35.99 31.30 115 WE(n9.61)
KR Naldurg(14) EA 10.00 WE(76.15) 624.47 27.56 29.89 116
KR Naldurg(14) EA GC(156.00) 154.66 6.04 11.20 117 WE(122.90)
KR Naldurg(14) EA GC(617.00) 651.S7 3.55 31.20 118 WE(10S.60) TK(84:00)
KR Naldurg(14) EA WE(17.50) 214.09 4.01 7.28 119
KR Naldurg(17) EA WE(78.10) 2427.53 99.51 151.S0 120
KR Naldurg(27) EA WE(18.46) 1162.23 12.42 24.42 123
130
4. TULJAPUR C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Location Code No.
(1)
124
125
126
Name of Village
(2)
Sindgaon
Kunsawali
Bolegaon
Grand Total :
Note: N.A. = Not Available
Total area
of the Village
(in h~tiates rounded
upto two
decimal places)
(3)
1373.41
592.35
753.60
160917.18
Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash popula- .(-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance
tion IUld iIi hroad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the fin. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
households ---,,_;::_--------'--------=-------Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-
(4)
P: 2201 H: 370 P: 845 H: 117 P: 1254 H: 215
P: 182849 H: 32460
tional Water and days of
(5) (6)
P PHS M P -(-5)
P -(10+) M
P(130) PHe(7) M(72) PHS(34) H(15) D(1)
(potable) Telegraph marketl hat
if any
(7) (8) (9)
W PO -(10+) HP W -(-5) -(10+) HP
i W PO -(10+) HP
munication (Bus
Stop. Railway Station,
Waterway)
(10)
BS
BS
BS
131
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to vil- and distance (ill knt·) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
KR Naldurg(27) EA 9.00 WE(32.21) 1240.43 91.77 124
Name: Qf village Code Pl' No. No." op atlon No. N opu atlon o.
(1) (2) (3) (4) (l), (2) (3) (4)
79 Pachpimpla 62 1385 99 Shelgaon 24 2167
80 Pandharewadi 17 1506 lQQ ShiraI a 116 1739
81 Paranda (Rural) 9@ 184 lOl Sinlao 78 3059
82 Parewadi 33 704 lOa Sonad 83 2139
83 Pida 56 274 103 Songiri 95 437
84 Pimpalwadi 102 1159 104 ' Takali 63 718
85 Pimparkhed 88 754 lOti Takmodwadi 14 502
86 Pistamwadi 59 351 ~06 Tambewad~ 68 1106
87 Pithapuri 93 4a9 107 Tandulwadi 27 2041
88 Rajuri 73 1001 108 Tintraj 3 ·1049
89 Ratnapur 22 938 109 UndeiftM 19 709
90 Rohkal 43 1577 110 Wadi Rajuri 72 Uninhabited
91 Rosa 86 690 111 Wadner 111 967
92 Rui 97 69Q ni Wakadi 80 2580
93 Sakat Bk. 44 1562 113 Wanewadi 118 101
94 Sakat Kh. 58 828 114 Wangegavhan 109 813
95 Saranwadi 104 602 115 Wangi Bk. 66 1674
96 Sawadarwadi 70 ,303 116 W~gj Kh. "54 1024
97 Sawargaon 50 1565 117 Watephal 30 2025
98 Shekhapur 53 1003 118 Yenegaon 65 465
Total: 125771
136
5. PARANDA C.D. BWCK VILLAGE
Loea- Name of Villa,. 'l'o~l Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 luns. and 10 + luns of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-bectarell rounded
tiona) Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketl tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
1. CIRCLE
1 Nali 257.09 P: 351 P CHW T -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 73 W
2 Antarwali 1262.75 P: 1302 P PHS T PO -(5-10) BS H: 248 W
3 TintriV 855.78 P: 1049 P CHW W -(..'5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 241
4 Jejla 849.94 P: 888 P CHW T -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 172 W
5 Anandwadi Ambi 328.87 P: 375 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 56 \
6 Birobaehiwadi 138.08 P: 135 P -(-5) .. T -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 24 W
7 Dandegaon 608.60 p: 798 P CHW T -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 168 M W
H HP
8 Deogaon Bk. 1486.10 P: 781 P CHW W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 148 HP
9 Gosaiwadi Ambi 160.69 P: 620 P -(-5) T -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 122 W
10 Ambi 1796.29 P: 2151 P PHS T PO Tue BS H: 440 M W
H
11 Aliyabadwadi 160.69 Uninhabited
12 Hangewadi 290.97 P: 150 P -(10+) W -(-5) -(5-10) -(-5) H: 26 HP
13 Khandeshwarwadi 269.53 P: 1014 P CHW T -(-5) -(10+) -( -5)
H: 187 14 Takmodwadi 272.76 P: 502 P PHS T -(5-10) -(10+) BS
H: 91
15 Jakatewadi 422.36 P; 626 P CHW HP -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 103
16 Chinchpur Bk. 3365.61 P: 2719 P PHS HP PO -(-5) BS H: 463 M R
H 17 Pandharewadi 827.96 P: 1506 P CHW W -(-5) -(-5) BS
H: 311 HP 18 Maniknagar (N.V.) 1437.78 P: 1099 P PHS T -(-5) -(-5) BS
H: 230
19 Undegaon 1114.49 P: 709 P CHW T -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 152 W
R 20 Kukkadgaon 1717.14 P: 1722 P PHS W PO -(5-10) BS
H: 330 HP
21 Malakapur 967.23 P: 872 P CHW HP -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 144
137
DffiECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to vil- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
ANALA
KR Paranda(51) EA 0(34.39) 124.93 24.53 73.24 1
PR Paranda(49) EA 0(142.10) 932.91 42.23 145.51 2
PR Paranda(39) EA 0(46.54) 785.11 12.92 11.21 3
KR Paranda(45) EA 0(194.41) 307.15 260.12 88.26 4
PR Paranda(35) EA 0(30.91) 191.48 48.03 58.45 5
KR Paranda(35) EA 0(24.54) 90.71 4.17 18.66 6
PR Barshi(26) EA WE(79.47) 80.70 448.43 7
PR Paranda(45) EA 38.07 WE(94.55) 1114.24 172.51 66.73 8
PR Paranda(40) EA 0(26.50) 90.00 6.87 37.32 9
PR Paranda(37) EA 32.88 0(49.95) 1334.90 209.92 168.64 10
Uninhabite 11
KR Paranda(28) EA WE(23.00) 20.24 100.00 147.73 12
KR Paranda(28) EA 12.16 100.00 157.37 13
PR Paranda(30) EA 0(2.93) 243.62 14.97 11.24 14
KR Karmala(38) EA N.A 15
PR Karmala(38) EA 0(80.17) 2442.78 365.43 477.23 16
PR Karmala(38) EA N.A 17
PR Karmala(18) EA N.A 18
PR Paranda(26) EA WE(82.00) 102.19 587.00 343.30 19
PR Paranda(28) EA 0(145.00) 100.17 683.00 788.97 20
PR Paranda(25) EA 0(114.00) 84.07 353.00 416.16 21
138
5. PARANDA C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) u shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad nmges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketl tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
22 Ratnapur 862.4J. P: 938 P CHW T -(·5) +f!) BS H: 190 W
23 Chinchpur Kh. 918.08 P: 1439 P CHW W -(5·10) ·(5-10) BS H: 301 R
24 Shelgaon 3210.28 P: 2167 P PHC T PO Wed BS H: 426 M W
H R
25 Kokarwadi 607.71 P: 921 P CHW T ·(5;-10) , ·(5-10) BS 1I: 151 W
26 Dhotri 513.05 P: 681 P -(10+) W ·(5-10) ·(5-10) -(5·10) H: 136 HP
27 Tandulwadi 2703.33 P: 2041 P PHS T PO ·(5·10) BS H: 372 M W
H R
:.!8 Jagdalwadi 364.37 P: 288 P CHW W ~(5-10) ·(·5) -(5-10) H: 79 R
29 Hingangaon Kh. 661.45 P: 805 P CHW W ·(5·10) -(5-10) -(5·10) H: 173 HP
30 Watephal 1130.08 P: 2025 P PHS T PO ·(-5) BS H: 373 M W
H R
31 Anala 4310.10 P: 2314 P PHC T PO Tue BS H: 491 M W
H
32 Ingoda 2569.05 P; 1387 P PHS T ·(·5) ·(5-10) BS H: 295 W
33 Parewadi 831.17 P: 704 P CHW W -(-5) -(5-10) ·(5-10) H: 146 HP
34 Deulgaon 610.15 P: 898 P CHW W -(·5) ·(5·10) ·(10+) H: 166 HP
35 Katewadi 607.96 P: 415 P ·(5·10) W ·(5-10) ·(5-10) -(5·10) H: 61 HP
36 Aleshwar 579.37 P: 838 P ·(5-10) T ·(5-10) ·(5·10) -(10+) H: 154 W
R
37 Gosaiwadi (Donja) 452.30 P: 333 P ·(·5) W ·(·5) ·(10+) ·(5-10) H: 79 HP
38 Bangalwadi 451.00 P: 741 P ·(10+) HP ·(5-10) -(10+) -(5-10) H: 109
39 Donja 2837.35 P: 2907 P PHS T PO ·(·5) BS H: 599 M D R
CHW
40 Mugaon 1188.26 P: 963 P CHW W -(-5) ·(·5) BS H: 174 HP
41 Karla 1866.11 P: 783 P CHW HP ·(·5) -(·5) BS H: 174
139
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal. places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to viI- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) {17) (18) (l)
PR Par~da(25) EA 0(89.00) 10.33 383.00 380.08 22
. PR Paranda(26) EA 0(78.00) 644.34 139.40 56.34 23
PR Karmala(26) EA 0(332.00) 2266.60 365.74 245.94 24
KR Karmala(15) EA 0(40.00) 479.95 87.76 25
KR Karmala(18) ~A N.A. 26
KR Karmala(42) EA 0(140.00) 2106.66 456.67 27
KR Karmala( 12) EA 0(30.00) 251.27 83.10 28
PR Barshi(40) EA WE(40.00) 557.83 63.62 29
PR Karmala(25) EA WE(Sl.00) 931.05 118.03 30
PR Karmala(22) EA 0(200.00) 3054.00 1056.10 31
PR Paranda(28) EA 2443.00 126.05 32
KR Barshi(26) EA WE(39.00) 597.80 84.38 109.99 33
KR Karmala(14) EA 0(50.00) 471.16 88.99 34
KR Karmala(13) EA 0(60.70) 507.81 39.45 35
KR Karmala(10) EA 0(33.55) 371.16 139.80 34.86 36
KR Karmala(14) EA WE(11.15) 365.50 17.10 58.55 37
KR Karmala(22) EA N.A. 38
PR Karmala(16) EA 0(61.27) 2096.33 450.70 229.05 39
PR Paranda(18) EA WE(31.DO) 866.63 79.38 211.25 40
PR Paranda(20) EA WE(50.00) 650.00 1166.11 41
140
5. PARANDA C.D. ~LOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula· (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance
Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5·10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa· Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares
rounded tional Water and days of munica·
upto (potable) Telegraph marketl tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway}
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
42 Kandari 4977.31 P: 2249 P PHS T PO -(·5) BS H: 414 W
2. CIRCLE
43 Robkal 1222.40 P: 1577 P CHW T PO ·(5-10) BS H: 276 W
44 Sakat Bk. 659.00 P: 562 P CHW W ·(·5j ~(5-10) ·(5·10) H: 145 HP
45 Antargaon 755.00 P: 1173 P CHW W ·(·5) '~(5·10) BS H: 273 M HP
R
46 Kanadi 399.00 P: 464 P -(10+) T ·(·5) ·(5-lO) ·(5-10) H: 94 W
R 47 Ashta 1874.00 P: 1773 P PHS T PO ·(5·10) BS
H: 329 M CHW W H
48 Golegaon 677.00 P: 1095 P CHW T -(·5) ·(10+) BS H: 240 W
R 49 Ashtewadi 358.57 P: 370 P -(10+) T -(5-10) -(10+) -(5-10)
H: 84 W 50 Sawargaon 1020.57 P: 1505 P CHW W PO -(5-10) BS
H: 302 HP 51 Deolali 3269.89 P: 2448 P PHS T PO ·(10+) BS
H: 493 CHW W 52 Devangra 766.66 P: 806 P CHW W ·(·5) ·(10+) BS
H: 143 HP 53 Shekbapur 847.24 P: 1003 P ·(10+) W ·(5-10) ·(10+) BS
H: '164 HP 54 Wangi Kh. 838.00 P: 1024 P CHW W PO ·(10+) BS
H: 222 HP 55 Ida 1053.00 P: 1034 P PHS W PO ·(5-10) BS
H: 234 CHW HP R
56 Pida 275.00 P: 274 P ·(·5) W PO ·(5·10) ·(-5) H: 55 HP
57 Lakhi 310.15 P: 359 P CHW HP -(-5) ·(5-10) BS H: 62
58 Sakat Kh. 853.00 P: 828 P ·(10+) W ·(·5) ·(5-10) ·(·5) H: 144 HP
59 Pistamwadi 230.00 P: 351 P PHS T ·(-5) ·(5-10) ·(·5) H: 74 W
60 Kumbhephal 882.68 P: 730 P CHW W PO ·(10+) BS H: 161 HP
R
141
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to vil- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
PR Paranda(20) EA 30.16 0(90.00) 4084.08 773.07 42
JAWALA
PR Paranda(28) EA WE(70.00) 1062.00 66.00 24.40 43
KR Barshi(32) 'EA WE(30.00) 600.00 12.00 17.00 44
PR Barshi(14) EA WE(76.00) 656.00 4.00 19.00 45
KR Barshi(16) EA WE(19.00) 360.00 7.00 13.00 46
PR Barshi(10) EA 0(101.00) 1612.00 120.00 41.00, 47
KR Barshi(10) EA 0(50.00) 571.00 28.00 28.00 48
KR Barshi(13) EA N.A. 49
PR Barshi(7) EA 55.44 0(107.37) 829.64 28.12 50
PR Barshi(10) EA 25.71 0(246.00) 2927.57 70.61 51
PR Barshi(15) EA 0(76.39) 653.75 36.52 52
PR Barshi(10) EA 0(74.43) 751.21 21.60 53
PR Barshi(22) EA WE(60.00) 692.00 86.00 54
PR Barshi(12) EA WE(98.00) 900.00 10.00 45.00 55
PR Barshi(12) EA ,
WE(40.00) 220.00 4.00 11.00 56
KR Barshi(12) EA 0(4.77) 295.99 9.38 0.01 57
KR Barshi(16) EA 0(43.00) 770.00 12.00 28.00 58
KR Barshi(30) EA 0(30.00) 195.00 3.00 2.00 59
PR Paranda(12) EA 0(26.98) 844.68 11.02 60
142
5. PARANDA C.D. BLOCK - crmtd. VILLAGE
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distan~e Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 luns, 5-10 luns. and 10 + luns of tlie No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares
rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketl tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
61 Jakhepimpri 419.49 P: 710 P CHW W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 129 HP
R
62 Pachpimpla 1706.56 P: 1385 P PHS T PO -(5-10) BS H: 232 CHW W
63 Takali 529.25 P: 718 P CHW W -( -5)/ ~(5-10) BS H: 133 HP
64 Arangaon 448.96 P: 1024 P CHW W PO -(5-10) BS H: 220 HP
65 Yenegaon 316.00 P: 465 P CHW W -(-5) -(-5) -(-5)
H: 82 HP
66 Wangi Bk. 934.00 P: 1674 P CHW W PO -(5-10) BS H: 330 HP
67 Mankeshwar 2899.75 P: 5129 P(2) PHS W PO Tue BS H: 901 M CHW HP
H
68 Tambewadi 948.13 J>: 1106 P CHW T -(-5) -(-5) -00+) H: 274 W
69 Bhandgaon 239.49 P: 1155 P CHW T -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 236 W
70 Sawadarwadi 232.00 P: 303 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 58 HP
71 Jawala (N.) 3036.39 P: 4317 P PHC T PO Wed BS H: 790 M W
H
72 Wadi Rajuri 806.90 Uninhabite
73 Rajuri 943.09 P: 1001 P CHW W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 189 HP
74 Andhori 264.64 P: 412 P -(5-10) W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 67
75 Andhora 344.17 P: 385 P -(5-10) T -(5-10) -(-5) BS H: 79 W
76 Gharagaon 877.15 P: 1281 P CHW W -(10+) -(10+) -(10+) H: 251 HP
R
77 Kandalgaon 544.16 P: 768 P CHW W -(10+) -(10+) -(5-10) H: 146 HP
78 Sirsao 2172.90 P: 3059 P PHS T PO -(5-10) BS H: 734 M CHW R
H
79 Hingangaon Bk. 964.75 P: 1411 P CHW HP -(10+) -(-5) -(10+) H: 267 R
80 Wakadi 1886.90 P: 2580 P PHS W PO -(-5) BS H: 509 HP
R
143
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Fote'fIt Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to vil- and distance (in krn.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
PR Barshi(lO) EA 0(20.35) 390.35 8.79 61
PR Paranda(5) EA 11.64 0(128.00) 138.88 12.24 1415.80 62
PR Barshi(15) EA 0(14.00) 490.46 24.79 63
KR Barshi(15) EA 0(35.00) 381.00 32.96 64
KR Barshi(14) EA 0(25.00) 29.00 43.00 219.00 65
PR Barshi(20) EA 0(115.00) 771.00 36.00 12.00 66
PR Barshi(10) EA 0(475.77) 2108.90 200.00 115.08 67
, PR Barshi(10) EA 0(74.00) 853.00 21.13 68
PR Barshi(10) EA 0(39.00) 200.00 0.49 69
KR Barshi(26) EA 0(10.00) 199.00 14.00 9.00 70
PR Paranda(5) EA 0(179.00) 2660.51 50.71 146.17 71
Uninhabite 72
PR Paranda(7) EA 11.00 0(11.00) 857.96 42.49 20.64 73
PR Paranda(8) EA 4.84 0(15.00) 64.17 10.06 170.57 74
PR Paranda(5) EA 3.18 0(11.00) 119.92 18.78 191.29 75
PR Paranda(13) EA 14.92 0(75.30) 146.78 29.19 610.96 76
KR Paranda(13) EA 8.94 0~2.15) 126.16 28.02 368.89 77
PR Paranda(25) EA 0(4.23) 2104.28 64.39 78
PR Barshi(7) EA 0(3.73) 928.71 32.31 79
PR Paranda(15) EA 0(2.75) 1812.94 71.21 80
144
5. PARANDA C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph market1 tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Stat jon, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
3. CIRCLE
81 Kaundgaon 1426.28 P: 1764 P CHW W -(-5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 307 HP
82 Domgaon 1126.51 P: 1261 P CHW T PO -(5-10) -(5-10) H: 241 W
R
83 Sonari 1422.92 P: 2139 P PHS T PO Fri BS H: 477 M CHW W
H
84 Bhoinja 964.11 P: 801 P CHW W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 187 HP
85 Kumbheja 659.59 P: 731 P -(10+) W -(10+) -(&-10) BS H: 149 HP
86 Rosa 762.40 P: 690 P CHW T -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 159 W
87 Khanapur 868.49 P: 906 P CHW W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 196 HP
88 Pimparkhed 1232.68 P: 754 P CHW HP -(10+) -(10+) BS H: 186
89 Khasapuri 1306.46 P: 1787 P PHS W PO -(5-10) BS H: 345 CHW HP
R
90 Paranda (Rural) 3256.45 P: 184 P MCW HP PO Sun BS H: 34 M MH
H
91 Jamgaon 411.12 P: 189 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 34 HP
92 Bhotra lOBO. 54 P: 1381 P -(5-10) W -(5-10) -(5-10) -(5-10) H: 260 HP
R
93 Pithapuri 347.09 P: 489 P -(-5) W -(·5) -(-5) -(-5) H: 111 HP
94 Katrabad 272.11 P: 684 P CHW T -(·5) -(-5) -(·5) H: 154 t W
95 Songiri 401.34 P: 437 P -(5-10) W -(·5) -(5-10) BS H: 78 HP
96 Khasgaon 443.00 P: 552 P -(5-10) HP PO ·(5·10) BS H: 122 R
97 Rui 380.90 P: 690 P CHW W -(·5) ·(5-10) ·(5·10) H: 146 HP
R
98 Dudhi 408.52 P: 452 P -(5-10) HP -(·5) ·(5-10) -(5-10) H: 94
99 Bawachi 751.15 P: 1115 P CHW T -(5-10) -(5·10) ·(5-10) H: 237 W
145
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to viI· and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
PARANDA
PR Paranda(20) EA WE(132.00) 1197.80 96.48 81
KR Paranda(7) EA WE(13.35) 964.20 88.96 82 TK(60.00)
PR Paranda(10) EA 0(5~.20) 1301.51 0.82 68.39 83
PR Paranda(8) EA 0(41.00) 838.40 84.71 84
PR Paranda(10) EA WE(35.55) 603.40 20.64 85
PR Paranda(8) EA WE(10.05) 584.00 168.35 86
PR Barshi(30) EA WE(45.12) 813.92 9.45 87
PR Barshi(31) EA 0(10.00) 1195.06 27.62 88
PR Paranda(9) EA 0(132.00) 935.00 37.00 202.46 89
PR Barshi(20) EA 0(60.35) 3116.10 80.00 90
PR Paranda(2) EA WE(9.00) 344.00 38.12 91 TK(20.oo)
KR Barshi(30) EA WE(20.12) 965.89 94.53 92
KR Paranda(4) EA 0(50.00) 231.00 66.09 93
PR Paranda(4) EA 0(90.00) 132.06 50.11 94
PR Paranda(5) EA 0(264.00) 111.34 20.00 6.00 95
PR Paranda(7) EA 0(108.00) 256.00 79.00 96
KR Paranda(Q) EA 0(168.00) 188.00 18.00 6.90 97
KR Paranda(6) EA 0(87.00 1 255.00 63.00 3.52 98
PR Paranda(7) EA 0(131.00) 531.00 76.00 13.15 99
--H-A
146
5. PARANDA C.D. BWCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kma, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketi tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
. decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
100 Bodakha 388.04 P: 419 P CHW W -(5-10) -(5-10) -(5-10) H: 72 HP
101 Dahitana 622.00 P: 655 P CHW W -(5·10) . -(5·10) -(5-10) H: 117 HP
R 102 Pimpalwadi 631.48 P: 1159 P CHW W PO -(10+) BS
H: 246 HP R
103 Brahmagaon 438.48 P: 404 P -(10+) W -(·5) ·CU1;+-) BS H: 76 HP
R 104 Saranwadi 266.85 P: 602 P caw W -(-5) -(5-10) \ BS
H: 116 HP R
105 Deogaon Kh. 306.49 P: 1270 P CHW T -(5-10) -(5·10) -(5-10) H: 216 W
R
106 Awar Pimpri 765.64 P: 930 P CHW W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 187 M HP
R
107 Karanja 552.04 P: 325 P -(5-10) W -(5-10) ·(5-10) -(5-10) H: 47 HP
R 108 Kapilapuri 521.34 P: 633 P CHW HP PO -(10+) BS
H: 129
109 Wangegavhan 468.25 P: 813 P CHW T -(5·10) ·(5-10) BS H: 136 W
R
110 Lohara 681.23 P: 613 P -(10+) W -(5·10) ·(10+) BS H: 122 HP
R III Wadner 554.95 P: 967 P CHW T -(5-10) -(10+) -(10+)
H: 197 W R
112 Dh~gpimpri 1160.88 P: 1303 P CHW W -(-5) -(5·10) -(-5)
H: 284 HP R
113 Asu 1239.20 P: 1967 P PHC W PO -(10+) BS H: 387 CHW HP
114 Ainapurwadi 330.39 P: 23 P -(10+) W -(-5) -(10+) -(-5)
H: 5 115 Low 1641.40 P: 2384 P PHS W PO -(10+) BS
H: 480 M HP 116 Shirala 1668.10 P: 1739 P PHS T PO -(10+) BS
H: 286 R
11-8
147
vIRICTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectates rounded
Ap· upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest. lrrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to vil- and distance (in km.) supply by Bource waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tiOD and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15} (16) (17) (18) (1)
KR Paranda(9) EA 0(22.00) 347.00 13.00 6.04 100
KR Paranda(i5} EA 0(5.80) 309.00 86.00 221.20 101
PIt Banhi(14) EA 0(7.15) 624.33 102
PR Bar.bi(16) EA 0(49.15) 389.33 103
PR Batahi(16) EA 0(92.00) 174.S5 104
, PR Paranda(16) EA 0(150.00) 100.00 56,49 105
PR Paranda(7) EA 0(275.00) 420.00 70.64 106
PR Paranda(S) EA 0(75.00) 363.00 114.04 107
PR Paranda(10) EA 0(95.00) 335.00 91.34 108
PR Barshi(28) EA 0(70.13) 312.70 10.12 75.30 109
PR Barshi(2S) EA 0(140.00) 322.00 126.28 92.95 110
KR Paranda(7) EA 0(140.00) 322.00 92·.95 111
PR Barshi(16) EA 0(210.35) 950.53 112
PR Barshi(16) EA 0(230.00) 1009.20 113
KR Barshi(14) ED 0(22.10) 308.29 114 EAG
PR Paranda(13) EA 0(39.04) 146.97 15.44 1439.95 115
PR Paranda(13) EA 0(89.61) 1281.33 115.04 182.12 116
148
5. PARANDA C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Location Code No.
(1)
117
118
Name of Village
(2)
Nalgaon
Wanewadi
Grand Total :
N.A. = Not Available
Total area
of the village
(in hectares rounded
upto two
decimal places)
(3)
917.77
260.72
118584.35
Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance
tion and in broad rangea viz. 5 luna, 5-10 luna. and 10 + kms of the no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
households ----=-----------:.-.------=---------
(4)
P: 987 H: 158
P: 101 H: 16
P: 125771 H: 24708
Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-tional Water and days of
(5) (6)
P PHS
P -(10+)
P(U7) MCW(l) M(17) MH(1) H(13) PHC(4)
PHS(24) D(1) CHW(68)
(potable) Telegraph marketJ hat
if any
(7) (8) (9)
T -(10+) -(10+) W R
W -(10+) -(10+) HP
munication (Bus
Stop, Railway Station,
Waterway)
(10)
-(5-10)
-(5-10)
149
DffiECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power FOrelt Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to viI- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula: (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded tiona! Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketi tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
1. CIRCLE
1 Nipani 1016.51 P: 911 P -(10+) T PO -(10+) BS H: 180· M W
AC
2 Lanjeshwar 923.29 P: 884 P -(10+) W PO -(10+) BS H: 178 M HP
AC R S
3 Malewadi 501.12 P: 606 P -(10+) W -(oS) -(10+) BS H:112 AC HP
4 Andud 433.91 P: 1022 P -(-5) T -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 184 AC W
HP
5 Pandharewadi (N.V.) 137.86 P: 283 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 47 AC HP
6 Dokewadi 873.00 P: 1382 P -(-5) W -(·5) -(-5) BS H: 264 M HP
AC
7 It 4582.37 P: 5233 P(2) MCW T PTO Sat BS H: 1058 M(2) ·MH W Phone
H{21 HC HP AC PHC
8 Pakhrud 1149.78 P: 1411 P HC T PO -(5-10) BS H: 328 M PHS W
H AC
9 Jotibachiwadi 365.53 P: 1037 P -(5-10) T -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 188 AC HP
10 Giralgaon 1033.29 P: 535 P -(10+) W ·(5-10) -(10+) BS H: 111 AC HP
11 Naliwadgaon 599.51 P: 760 P HC W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 170 M PHS HP
AC
12 Sawargaon 733.13 P: 693 P -(-5) W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 108 AC HP
13 Dudhodi 11OB.35 P: 706 P He w -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 132 AC PHS HP
DmECTORY
Ap-proach Nearest town to vil· and distance (in km.) }age
(11) (12)
IT
KR Bhum(28)
KR Bhum(28) .
KR Bhum(28)
KR Bhum(26)
KR Bhum(26)
KR Bhum(27)
KR Bhum(25)
KR Bhum(30)
KR Bhum(28)
KR Bhum(31)
KR Bhum(3D)
KR Bhum(30)
KR Bhum(20)
Power supply
(13)
ED
EAG
EA
ED EAG
ED EAG
ED EAG
ED
EAG
EA
ED
EAG
ED
EAG
ED EAG
ED EAG
ED EAG
ED EAG
Forest
(14)
82.90
11.61
15.00
153
Land use (i.e. area under di1ferent types of land use in hectares rounded
upto two decimal places) ~.
Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion by source waste available Code
(including for cultiva- No. gouchar tion
and groves)
(15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
WE{25.(0) 885.00 13.24 10.37 1
WE(6.00) 870.00 31.22 16.07 2
W(4.00) 432.00 40.12 3 WE(25.00)
W(5.00} 367.00 26.91 10.00 4
WE(25.00)
• 5
W(160.00) 634.00 10.00 19.00 6 WE(50.00)
W(50.00) 4434.73 27.69 47.81 7 WE(I60.00)
W(9.00) 1011.85 37.32 8 WE(20.00)
WE(5.00) 360.53 9
WE(9.00) 880.96 143.33 10
WE(lD.DO) 551.12 38.39 11
WE(14.00) 155.00 110.00 454.13 12
WE(25.00) 678.35 310.00 SO.OO 13
154
6. BHUM C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loca· Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and Q.ext to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 lons, 5·10 kms. IUld 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares
rounded tional Water and days <Jf munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph market! tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any RaUway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
14 Umaehiwadi 353.43 P: 433 P ·(-5) W -(-5) ·(5-10) BS H: 80 AC HP
15 Nagewadi 1706.92 P: 788 P -(-5) T ·(·5) -(.5) BS H: 146 AC W
16 Wadachiwadi 724.13 P: 397 P ·(·5) W ·(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 74 AC HP
17 Pathrud 2197.84 P: 3721 P HC T, PTO Fri BS H: 768 M PHS W
H R AC
18 Bedarwadi 324.16 P: 411 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS
H: 89 AC HP R
19 Jaiwantuagar 655.07 P: 880 P ·(5·10) W ·(5-10) -(5-10) BS
H: 179 M HP
AC
20 Jamb 1384.98 P: 1322 P HC W PO -(5-10) BS
H: 260 M PHC HP
, AC
21 Irachiwadi 883.54 P: 760 P -(-5) T -(-5) -(10+) BS
H: 138 AC W
22 Matrewadi 442.83 P: 869 P ·(-5) T .(-5) -(10+) BS
H: 136 AC W HP
2. CIRCLE
23 Jankapur 488.90 P: 541 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 76 AC R .
24 Pargaon 1661.05 P: 3326 P HC T PTO Fri BS H: 746 M PHS
H AC
25 Jeba 261.51 P: 268 P -(5-10) W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 47 M HP
AC
26 Pangri 319.75 P: 475 P -(5-10) W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 88 AC HP
27 Brahmagaon 492.17 P: 189 P ·(5-10) W -(5·10) -(5-10) BS H: 30 AC HP
DIRECTOl\V
Ap-proach Neareilt tc)~ to viI- an~ distance (in kin.) Jage
(11) (12)
KR ahum(~l)
KR Bhum(20)
KR ahum(23)
PR Bhum(18)
KR BhUm(20)
KR Bhum(19)
KR Bhum(15)
KR Bhum(17)
KR Bhum(16)
PARGAON
PR Bid(30)
PR Bid(30)
KR Bid(64)
KR Bid(64)
KR Bid(64)
Power supply
(13)
gp EAG
ED EAG
EO EAG
EA
ED EAG
ED EAG
ED EAG
ED EAG
ED EAG
ED EAG
ED EAG
ED EAG
ED EAG
ED EAG
Forest
(14)
l!5rs
Land un O.e. area llnder dift'Ql'8nt ~a of land us., in hectues rounded
upto tw~ deeilnal places) Loca-
Il'rifI'tt«l Unirripted Culturallle Area bot tion by source W!l8te avldlable Code
(itlcludmg for ouItiva- No. gouchar tion
and groves)
(15) (16) (17) (18) (l)
WE(10,OO) . 248.43 65.00 25.00 14 0(5.00)
N.A. 15
WE(5.00) usa.oo 110.00 454.13 16
WE(10.oo) 1747.74 215.00 199.10 17 TK(16.00)
0(10.00)
WE(20.00) 204.16 45.00 10.00 18 TK(20.oo)
WE(20.oo) 540.07 60.00 20.00 19 TK(20.oo)
0<5.00)
m(IlO.aO} 961.78 210.90 102.10 20
WE(30.11) 729.53 29.50 94.40 21
WE(Sl.30) 367.28 25.19 19.06 22
WE(IO.OO) 466.30 5.10 7.50 23
WE(15O.05) 1461.00 20.00 30.00 24
WE(2.50) 200.80 34.20 24.01 25
WE(2.30) 262.50 35.60 19.35 26
WE(1.90) 419.63 40.41 30.2S 27
156
6. BHUM C.D. BLOCK - contd. :mLAGE
Loca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the ·/illage, a -dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households -Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph market/ tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(l) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
28 Hatola 707.37 P: 1200 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 228 M HP
AC
29 Rui 629.62 P: 589 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 117 AC HP
30 Lonkhas 194.51 P: 225 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS
H: 38 AC HP
31 . Girawali 594.18 P: 1272 P HC T PO -(10+) BS
H: 329 M PHS W
H HP
32 Pimpalgaon 1171.10 P: 1349 P HC T PO .(10+) BS
(Kamleshwari) H: 272 M PHC W
H NH HP AC R
33 Dahiphal 866.68 P: 673 P -(-5) T -(-5) .(10+) BS
H: 135 M W AC HP
34 Sonnewadi 562.41 P: 472 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(10+) BS
H: 105 AC HP
35 An,jan Sonda 1008.60 P: 1034 P -(10+) W -(-5) .(10+) BS
H: 190 M HP AC
36 Chandwad 436.12 P: 870 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 159 AC HP
37 Ghatnandur 1344.86 P: 1190 P -(-5) T -(-5) -(10+) BS H: 212 M W
AC HP
38 Ghatpimpari 1088.64 P: 1988 P He w PO -(10+) BS H: 404 M PHS HP
AC
39 bora 1260.39 P: 1695 P HC W -(-5) .(10+) BS H: 325 M PHS HP
H AC
3. CmCLE
40 Shelgaon 397.05 P: 421 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(10+) BS H: 78 AC HP
R
DIRECTORY
Ap-proach Nearest town to vil- and distance (in km.) lage
(11) (12)
KR Bid(64)
PR Bid(64)
PR Bid(64)
PR Bhum(35)
PR Bhum(20)
KR
KR Bhum(20)
PR Bhum(28)
KR Bhum(25)
KR Bhum(28)
KR Bhum(19)
KR Bhum(19)
PR Bhum(28)
VASBI
KR Bhum(28)
Power supply
(13)
ED
EAG
ED
EAG
ED
EAG
ED EAG
ED .
EAG
ED
EAG
ED
EAG
ED EAG
ED
EAG
ED
EAG
ED EAG
ED
EAG
ED
EAG
Forest
(14)
19.32
64.00
157
Land use (i.e. ~ under different types of land use in hectares rounded
upto two decimal places)
Irrigated by source
(15)
WE(5.20)
WE(2.10)
WE(0.60)
WE(30.00)
WE(50.10)
WE(25.00)
TK(25.00)
WE(15.00)
WE(79.70)
WE(60.60)
WE(79.20)
WE(80.44)
WE(212.17)
WE(1.00)
GC(4.00)
Unirrigated
(16)
624.65
546.00
157.58
530.63
1001.78
594.58
547.18
890.22
313.28
1250.13
913.50
940.00
374.00
Culturable waste
(including gouchar
and groves)
(17)
50.00
45.10
20.40
17.09
60.00
--.
1.00
Loca-Area not tion available Code
for cultiva- No. tion
(18) (1)
27.52 28
36.42 29
15.93 30
33.55 31
82.81 32
98.10 33
0.23 34
38.68 35
62.24 36
15.53 37
94.70 38
108.22 39
17.05 40
1158
6. BRUM C.D. BLOCK - contd. VlLLAOB
Loca- Name of Villag. Total toW Amenltid available (if not available within the village. a duh tion area ·popUla· (-) iI shown in the Mlumh dd n .. lt to it in bracket the diltance Code of the tiob lI1d in bl't)ad ranaes vilt. 15 knui, 6·10 kma. and 10 + luna of the No. villII' no. of neareat place where the facUity is available ill giVeJ1)
(in hbuaeholdB Eduea- Medical Drit1kin, Polt Dat or Com-hectarea rounded tiona! Water M.d days of munica·
upto (potable) Telelfaph market! tiol1 (Bul
two hat Stop, decimal if any lUilway
pl"cea) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (8) (7) (8) (9) (10)
41 Shendi 392.52 ~: 473 P He W +5) .(10+) BS H: 98 AC PHS HP
(,2 Jawalka 707.04 P: 637 P ·(·5) W ·(-5) -(-5) BS H: 12. AC UP
, 43 Tandulwadi 1424.01 P: 1634 P -(-5) W .(..'5) -(-5) BS
H: 308 M HP AC
44 Saramkundi 1652.22 P: 2299 P liC W PO .(5·10) BS H:430 M PHS HP
H AC
45 Ya8a~andi 970.00 P: 1i83 P -(.5) W ·(-5) -(10+) as H: 118 AC HP
46 Mahaldarpuri 165.25 P: 217 P ·(·5) W -(-5) ·(5-10) BS H: 43 AC tiP
R
47 Kawadewadi (N.V.) 421.73 P: 507 P -(-5) W -(.5) -(-5) BS H: 84 AC HP
48 Washi 5303.01 P: 12397 P(2) H T PrO Sun BS H: 2365 M(2) MCW W
H(2) MH PUC HC C PHC AC PHS
FPC TB NH RP
49 Kelewadi 754.29 P: 804 P ·(·5) W -(-5) -(.5) BS H: 128 AC HP
50 Kanheri 1360.72 P: 1200 P ·(5-10) W -(5-10) -(5·10) BS H: 228 M HP
AC
51 Pardi 740.63 P: 826 P -(10+) T -(-5) -(10+) . BS H: 170 M W
AC HP
52 Golegaon 491.83 P: 750 P -(10+) W -(·5) -(10+) . BS H: 138 M HP
AC
159
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap· upto two decimal places)
Loca· proach Nearest town Power Forest IrriBated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to viI· and distance (in km.) supply by source waste a\Ta.ilable Code lage (ineiuding for cultiva· No.
gouehar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
KR Bhum(36) ED WE(10.24) 320.00 38.30 23.98 41 EAG
KR Bid(64) ED WE(0.40) 602.16 56.00 48.48 42 EAG
KR Bhum(23) ED 80.00 WE(13.00) 12a7.00 4.00 40.01 43
EAG
PR Bhum(13) ED WE(62.00) 1550.22 10.00 30.00 44
EAG
KR Bhum(15) ED WE(9.00) 182.00 78.00 701.00 45 EAG
KR Bhum(20) ED WE(15.00) 149.14 1.11 46
EAG
KR Bhum(25) ED • 47
EAG
PR Bhum(25) EA 236.10 WE(891.50) 3716.05 647.22 233.87 48
PR Bhum(18) ED WE(B.12) 410.02 175.90 153.25 49 EAG TWE(7.00)
PR Bhum(20) ED WE(30.00) 1225.72 100.00 50 EAG TWE(5.00)
PR Bhum(18) ED WE(40.00) 665.63 35.00 51 EAG
PR Bhum(25) ED 2.99 WE(65.00) 423.70 0.14 52
EAG
PR Bhum(30) ED W(10.00) 1786.53 7.25 53
160
6. BHUM C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loea- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula. (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph market! tion <Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
53 Indapur 1993.78 P: 3168 P HC T PTO -(10+) BS H: 573 M PHS W
H AC
54 IstOp (N.V.) 141.47 P: 392 P ·(10+) W ·(10+) -(10+) BS H: 60 AC HP
55 Khanapur 1120.02 P: 602 P -(5-10) W -(li-lo) -(5-10) BS
H: 100 AC HP
56 Bori 478.59 P: 316 P -(5·10) W -(5·10) ·(5-10) BS
H: fi,7 AC HP \
57 Nandgaon 355.00 P: 990 P ·(5·10) W ·(5-10) -(5-10) BS
H: 188 M HP
AC
4. CIRCLE
58 Padoli 765.61 P: 547 P .(-5) W -(-5) ·(10+) BS
H: 114 AC HP
59 Sukta 1066.43 P: 1451 P PHC W PO -(10+) BS
H: 264 M PHS HP AC
60 Bhawanwadi (Subta) 437.54 P: 457 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(10+) BS
H: 71 AC HP
61 Dukkarwadi 1313.45 P: 352 P -(-5) W '-(-5) -(10+) BS
H: 76 AC HP
R
62 Ramkund 646.51 P: 1089 P -(5-10) W PO -(5-10) BS H: 164 AC HP
63 Wakwad 1514.16. P: 1259 P -(5-10) W -(-5) -(5-10) BS H: 266 AC HP
64 Songiri 1090.09 P: 1451 P -(-5) W PO -(-5) BS H: 262 M TK
AC R
65 Rameshwar 362.13 P: 1074 P -(-5) W ·(·5) ·(5-10) BS H: 230 M HP
AC
66 Ulup 772.00 P: 1212 P D W PO -(·5) BS H: 205 M HP
H
AC
nffiECTORY
Ap-proach Nearest town Power to vil- and distance (in km.) supply lage
(11) (12) (13)
EAG
KR Bhum(18) ED
KR Bhum(22) ED EAG
PR Bhum(27) ED EAG
KR Bhum(28) ED EAG
BHUM
KR Bhum(14) ED
EAG
KR Bhum(12) ED EAG
KR Bhum(15) ED
EAG
KR Bhum(15) ED EAG
PR Bhum(10) ED
EAG
PR Bhum(10) ED
EAG
KR Bhum(5) • ED
EAG
PR Bhum(7) ED
EAG
PR Bhum(5) ED
EAG
KR Bh:um(5) ED
1 :>_A
161
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
upto two decimal places) _______________________ Loca-
Forest Irrigated Unirrigated by source
(14) (15) (16)
WE(190.00)
N.A.
WE(10.05) 885.15
W(6.05) 366.54 WE(14.00)
W(7.00) 260.00 WE(13.00)
WE(2.00) 24.53
WE(25.11) 500.32
WE(10.00) 400.69
291.84 WE(5.00) 245.00
59.83 WE(61.00) 153.67
WE(3.00) 507.72
WE(50.00) 343.36 TK(10.00)
GC(200.00) 162.13
GC(200.00) 372.00 WE(200.00)
GC(5.00) 190.00
Culturable waste
(including gouchar
and groves)
(17)
124.82
42.00
35.00
40.30
21.00
472.15
Area not tion available Code
for cultiva- No. tion
(18) (1)
54 -
100.00 55
50.00 56
40.00 37
739.08 58
500.70 59
. 5.85 60
299.46 61
372.01 62
1003.44 63
686.73 64
65
66
130.00 67
162
6. BHUM C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Laca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kmS, 5-10 luns. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph market! tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
67 Barhanpur 329.00 P: 555 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H:1l5 AC HP
68 Kasari 513.00 P: 476 P -(5-10) W -(-5) -(5--10) BS H: 86 AC HP
69 Bhogalgaon 890.00 P: 605 P -(5-10) W -(5,10) -(10+) BS H: 114 M HP
AC
70 Nawalgaon 520.Q5 P: 206 P -(-5) .W ·(-5) ·(-5) BS H: 47 AC HP
71 Warewadgaon 647.46 P: 906 P -(-5) W -(-5) +5) BS H: 167 M HP
AC
72 Chincholi 1754.32 P: 1465 P -(-5) W ·(-5) -(-5) BS H: 273 M HP
AC
73 Bllongiri 626.94 P: 490 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 79 AC TK
74 Bhum (Rural) 4094.34 P: 1099 P(2) -(-5) T -(-5) Thu BS H: 217 AC HP
75 Hadongi 1474.18 P: 1318 P He W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 241 M PHS HP
H AC
76 Hiwara 873.92 P: 1164 P -(-5) W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H: 203 M HP
AC
77 Dindori 913.00 P: 707 P -(5-10) W -(5-10) -(5-10) BS H:1l6 AC HP
78 Wanjarwadi 1395.05 P: 1405 P ·(5-10) W -(10+) -(10+) BS H: 258 M HP
AC R
79 Arsoli 1456.08 P: 1402 P HC W -(·5) -(-5) BS H: 289 M PHS HP
AC
5. CIRCLE
80 Ralesangvi 696.33 P: 757 P -(·5) W -(-5) ·(5-10) BS H: 143 AC HP
163
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated U'nirrigated Culturable Area not tion to vil- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
EAG WE(4.00)
KR Bhum(9) ED GC(53.00) 410.00 68 EAG WE(50.00)
KR Bhum(16) ED GC(100.00) 590.00 69 EAG WE(200.00)
PR Bhum(5) ED GC(100.00) 320.05 70
EAG WE(100.00)
KR Bhum(5) ED WE(29.00) 600.59 8.50 9.37 71 EAG
PR Bhum(5) ED GC(200.00) 1054.32 72
EAG WE(500.00)
PR Bhum(5) ED WE(5.QO) 207.31 8.00 406.63 73
EAG
PR Bhum(3) ED WE(100.00) 1801.31 1892.93 123.63 74
EAG TK(176.47)
PR Bhum(5) ED WE(24.54) 600.32 834.34 14.98 75
EAG
PR Bhum(8) ED WE(33.H) 371.77 406.68 62.36 76
EAG
KR Bhum(10) ED W(100.00) 560.30 75.96 77
EAG WE(176.74)
KR Bhum(10) ED WE(80.57) 516.41 714.50 83.57 7£
EAG
KR Bhum(5) ED WE(73.19) 655.41 663.78 63.70 79
EAG
WALWAD
KR Bhum(20) ED WE(33.41) 166.01 75.00 421.91 80 EAG
164
6. BHUM C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
~oca- Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash tion area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance
Code of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10 + kms of the No. village no. of nearest place where the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post Day or Com-hectares rounded tional Water and days of munica-
upto (potable) Telegraph marketl tion (Bus
two hat Stop,
decimal if any Railway
places) Station, Waterway)
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
81 Bavi 664.86 P: 1119 P ·(·5) T ·(·5) ·(10+) BS H: 216 M
AC
82 Panhalwadi 407.53 P: 495 P -(10 .... ) T -(-5) -(10+) BS H: 88 AC
83 Warud 884.58 P: 1318 P HC T -(-5) -(10+) BS H: 240 M PHC
84 Krishnapur 237.59 P: 137 P -(-5) HP -(-5) -(10+) BS
H: 30 AC
85 Bhawanwadi (Bavi) 390.05 P: 487 P -(·5) T -(-5) -(10+) BS
H: 108 AC
'86 Hiwarda 689.33 P: 696 P ·(-5) W -(-5) ·(10+) BS H: 113 AC HP
87 Pathasangvi 1102.53 P: 1665 P HC W PO -(5·10) BS H: 337 M PHS HP
AC
88 Walha 1031.52 P: 1449 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 312 M HP
AC
89 Walwad 1102.53 P: 2992 P MCW T PTO Mon BS H: 574 M MH W
AC HC PHC PHS FPC TB NH RP
90 Chumbli 1054.56 P: 904 P -(-5) W -(-5) -(-5) BS H: 193 M HP
AC
91 Gormala 613.97 P: 526 P -(-5) W -(·5) -(10+) BS H: 91 M HP
AC
92 Sadesangvi 303.77 P: 594 P -(-5) W -(-5) ·(10+) BS H: 114 AC HP
93 Rosamba 257.78 Uninhabited
165
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to vil- and distance (in km.) supply by source waste available Code lage (including for cultiva- No.
gouchar tion and
groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
KR Bhum(15) ED WE(35.31) 606.12 12.83 10.60 81 EAG
PR Bhum(14) ED WE(16.41) 356.51 31.16 3.45 82
EAG
PR Bhum(10) EA 100.00 WE(27.33) 700.50 33.52 23.23 83
PR Bhum(11) ED WE(2.03) 231.22 3.16 1.18 84
EAG
PR Bhum(20) ED 26.44 WE(4.49) 240.83 114.24 4.05 85 EAG
KR Bhum(20) ED WE(25.50) 583.90 26.36 53.57 86
EAG
KR Bhum(20) ED WE(59.72) 925.48 54.52 62.8i 87 EAG
KR Bhum(21) ED WE(30.43) 987.65 4.05 9.39 88 EAG
KR Bhum(18) ED WE(59.72) 925.48 54.52 62.81 89 EAG
KR Bhum(12) ED WE(2.50) 80B.36 243.70 90 EAG
KR Bhum(10) ED WE(32.93) 501.02 61.60 1B.42 91 EAG
KR Bhum(14) ED WE(39.10) 207.54 57.13 92 EAG
Uninhabite 93
166
6. BHUM C.D. BLOCK - contd. VILLAGE
Loca-tion Code No.
(1)
94
95
96
97
98
Note:
Name of Village Total Total Amenities available (if not available within the village, a dash area popula- (-) is shown in the column and next to it in bracket the distance
of the tion and in broad ranges viz. 5 luns, 5-10 kms. and 10 + luns of the village no. of nearest place w4ere the facility is available is given)
(in households Educa- Medical Drinking Post hectares tional Water and rounded upto (potable) Telegraph
Area break-up (land-use) of Location C!Jde No. 5 is included in area break-up
(land use) of Location Code No.7.
(8)
PTO
PO
-(-5)
-(-5)
-(-5)
Area break-up (land-use) of Location Code No. 47 is included in area break-up
(land use) of Location Code No. 48.
N.A. = Not Available
Day or days of market!
hat if any
(9)
-00+)
-(-5)
-(-5)
-00+)
-00+)
Com-munica-
tion (Bus Stop,
Railway Station,
Waterway)
(10)
BS
BS
BS
BS
BS
167
DIRECTORY
Land use (i.e. area under different types of land use in hectares rounded
Ap-upto two decimal places)
Loca-proach Nearest town Power Forest Irrigated Unirrigated Culturable Area not tion to viI- and distance (in kIn.) supply by source waste available Code
lage (including for cultiva- No. gouchar tion
and groves)
(11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (1)
KR Bhum(15) ED WE(350.00) 1049.53 60.00 140.20 94 EAG TK(95.00)
KR Bhum(22) ED WE(20.00) 660.51 102.49 95 EAG TW(4.05)
67 Kolewadi 20/ II 1/ 31 64 20/00 1 0100 I 0/0030/0064 18/ 11 34 18/(J()2M)038 68 Kombadwadi 20/ JI 1/ II 2 20100 10100 1 0/00 1 010002 181 'l) 38
184
APPENDIX V - contd.
1. OSMANABAD C.D. BLOCK - contd.
(I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6)
69 Kond 201 11 11 21 28 20100 I 0100 I 01002010028 181 II 8 18/00 I 010008 70 Kumalwadi 201 II II 41 75 20100 I 0100 I 0/004010075 181 II 43 18/0010/0043 71 Lasona 201 II II 21 34 20100 I 0100 I 01002010034 181 11 30 18/00 1010030 72 Mahadevwadi 201 II II 51117 20100 I 0100 10/005010 117 18/ 11101 18/0010/0101 73 Mahalingi 201 II II 51110 20100 I 0100 I 01005010 11 0 181 11 76 18/00 I 010076 74 Medsinga 201 II 11 51106 20100 I 0100 I 01005010 I 06 181 II 74 18/00 1010074 75 Mendha 201 II 11 21 36 20100 I 0100 I 01002010036 181 II 59 18/00 1010059 76 Mohtarwadi 201 II II II II 20100 10100 I 0100 I 0100 II 181 II 12 18/001010012 77 Mu1ewadi 201 II II 31 49 20100 10100 I 010030/0049 181 II 22 '18/00 1010022 78 Mandurga 201 II II 21 44 20100 I 0100 I 010020/0044 181 11104 18/00 I 0101 04 79 Marsinhwadi 201 11 11 31 71 20100 10/00 I 0/0030/0071 181 11 55 18/00 10/0055 80 Mitali 201 II 11 21 29 20/00 I 0100 I 010020/0029 181 1/28 18/00 I 010028 81 Osmanabad (Rural) 201 II 11 41 80 20/00 I 0100 I 0/004010080 181 11 66 18/00 10/0066 82 Padoli 201 II II 21 38 20100 I 0100 I 0100201003 8 181 II 60 18/00 10/0060 83 Pa1aswadi 201 II .II 41 98 20100 1 0100 I 0/0040/0098 181 11 87 18/001010087 84 Pal sap 201 11 II II 6 20100 I 0100 10100 1010006 181 11 4 18/00 I 010004 85 Panchagavhan 201 II II 21 43 20100 I 0100 I 010020/0043 18/,'11 81 111/0010/0081 86 Panwadi 201 II II II 10 20100 I 0100 I 0100 I 0100 I 0 181 II 11 18/001010011 87 Patoda. 201 II II 51125 20100 I 0100 I 01005010 125 181 11110 18/001010110 88 Pawarwadi 201 II II 31 61 20100 1 0100 I 010030/0061 181 II 37 18/0010/0037 89 Pimpri 201 II 11 41 90 20100 I 0100 I 0/004010090 181 11 91 18/00 I 010091 90 Pohner 201 II 11 41 89 20100 10100 I 0/0040/0089 181 II 90 18/00 I 010090 91 Raghuchiwadi 201 II II 41 87 20100 I 0100 I 0/0040/0087 181 11 70 18/00 I 010070 92 Rajuri 201 II II 21 32 20100 10100 I 01002010032 181 II 56 18/00 I 0/0056 93 Ramwadi 201 II II 31 51 20100 I 0/00 I 01,003010051 181 II 24 18/00 1010024 94 Rui Dhoki 20/ II 1/ 3/ 47 20/00 1 0100 10/0030/0047 181 II 18 18/00 10100 18 95 Ruibhar 201 II II 51112 20/00 I 0100 10/005010 112 181 II 85 18/00 I 010085 96 Sakanewadi 201 II II 41 82 20100 I 0100 I 0/004010082 181 II 64 18/00 I 010064 97 Samudrawani 201 II II 21 37 20100 I 0100 I 010020/0037 181 11 58 18/00 1010058 98 Sangvi 201 II 11 21 31 20100 I 0100 1 0/0020/0031 181 II 31 18/00 1010031 99 Sanja 201 II II 41 81 20100 I 0100 1 01.004010081 181 II 65 18/00 I 010065
100 Saro1a Bk. 201 II II 31 69 20100 10100 I 010030/0069 181 II 53 18/0010/0053 101 Shekapur 201 II II 51104 20100 I 0100 I 01005010 I 04 181 II 92 18/00 I 010092 102 Shingoli 201 II II 31 58 20100 I 0100 I 01003010058 181 11 48 18/0010/0048 103 Sonegaon 201 II II 41 77 20100 10100 I at004010077 181 II 45 18100 I 010045 104 Sumbha 201 II II 21 27 20100 10100 I 01002010027 181 II 9 18/00 1 010009 105 Surdi 201 11 II 41 94 201001 0/00 I 0l004QV0094 181 II 96 18/00 I 010096 106 Takali Bembali 201 II II 21 40 20100 I 0/00 I 010020/0040 181 11 78 18/00 1010078 107 Takali Dhoki 201 II 11 21 26 20100 I 0100 I 01002010026 181 11 26 18/00 I 010026 108 Takuiki 201 II II 51126 20100 10100 I 01005010 126 181 11113 18/001010113 109 Tawaraj Kheda 201 11 II II 9 20/00 I 0/00 1 0/00 I 0/0009 181 11 7 18/00 I 010007 110 Ter 201 II II 31 50 20100 I 0/()flI 01003010050 181 II 23 18/00 I 010023 III Thodsarwadi 201 11 II II 16 20100 I 0/00 I 0100 I 0100 16 181 II 16 18/001010016 1I2 Toramba 201 II II 51127 20100 10100 I 01005010 127 181 11112 18/001010112 1I3 Tugaon 201 II II 31 48 20100 10100 I 01003010048 181 11 21 18/00 I 010021 114 Umaregavhan 201 II II 51118 20100 I 0/00 I 01005010 118 181 11102 18/001010102 1I5 Upla 201 II II 31 59 20100 10100 I 01003010059 181 1/49 18/0010/0049 1I6 Utt~ (Kayapur) 201 II II 41 99 20100 I 0/00 I 010040/0099 181 II 86 18/00 1 010086 117 Vittha1wadi 201 II II 51115 20100 I 0100 I 01005010 115 181 11103 18/001010103 118 Wada1a 201 II II 51123 20100 10100 1 01005010 123 181 11108 18/00 1010 108 1I9 Wadgaon 201 II II 41 97 20100 1 0100 1 0/0040/0097 181 II 88 18/00 I 010088 120 Wagholi 201 11 II 31 62 20100 10100 I 010030/0062 181 II 51 18/00 I 010051 121 Wakharwadi 201 11 11 II 3 20/00 10100 10100 I 0/0003 181 II 1 18/0010/0001 122 Walgud 201 11 11 41 91 20/00 10100 1 0/0040/0091 181 11 93 18/0010/0093 123 Wanewadi 201 11 11 31 63 20100 10100 1 010030/0063 181 11 35 18/00 1010035 124 Waruda 201 II II 31 60 20100 1 0100 1 01003010060 181 11 50 18/001010050 125 Warwanti 201 II II 4/ 96 20100 10100 1 0/004010096 181 11 89 18/00 1010089 126 Yedsi . 201 II II II 21 20100 10100 I 0100 I 010021 181 II 35 t 8100 1010035 127 Yeoti 201 II II 21 30 20100 I 0100 I 01002010030 181 II 27 18/001010027 128 Zaregaon 201 II II 4/ 92 20/00 I 0100 I 0/0040/0092 181 II 94 18/00 I 010094
Note :- While assignment the location code in 1991. We used five elements whereas only three elements were used in 1981. Details are given below.
Code Elements 1991 1981 (1) (2) (3)
First District Distirct Second Tahsil Tahsil Third C.D.B1ock VIllage Code Fourth Revenue Circle Fifth Village Code
til co ,...... co ,...... en'""' I:'- ,...... en ,...... 00 '""' '" ,...... .... '"' Q) ",(:<I ..... 0 (:<1(:<1 co en 1:'-00 en co t-- OO IO~ til ..... it.) oo'""! (:<I~ enOl (:<I~ (:<I~ I:'-CC! "'~ ::s I:'- co.
til en d 1:'-", 00 (:<100 1:'-", ,~~ 000 (:<100 ..... 10
"There are no outgrowths in this District, hence the information is nil."
Population of
outgrowth
(5)
PART B
PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT
DISTRICT PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT
NOTE ;-
1. The total area figures for the State and the districts are as supplied by the Surveyor General of India. The total area figures for C.D. Blocks are arrived at from the Tahsil area figures supplied by the Settlement Commissioner, Maharashtra, Pune. The area figures for towns are as supplied by the respective Municipal Corporations, Council's and Cantonment Boards or town planning department. .'
2. In Maharashtra, Tahsils and C.D. Blocks are co-terminus. The area figures for tahsil as a whole are supplied by the Settlement Commissioner. The C.D. Block' total area is' obtained by deducting the areas of staturory towns therein (i.e. Municipal Corporations, Municipal Councils and Cantonment Boards) from the total area of the tahsil.
3. The C.D. Block urban area is obtained by adding the areas of the towns (Census towns and outgrowths) situated therein. The C.D. Block rural area is obtained by deducting the C.D.Block urban area from the total area.
4. The district urban area is obtained by adding. the areas" of the concerned urban units including Census towns and outgrowth in the district. The district rural area is obtained by deducting the district urban area from the total area as reported by the Surveyor General of India .
.I). The State urban area is obtained by adding the district urban area is obtained by deducting the State urban area from the total area of the State as reported by the Surveyor General of India.
6. Since the source for the total area figures in respect of the State and the district is the Surveyor General of India, while that for the total area figures in respect of the C.D. Blocks is the State Govt., the total areas, as also the rural areas, for the C.D. Blocks in district, may not add upto the. corresponding figures shown against the distriCt.
7. Area figures of State, some districts, C.D. Blocks and urban places are provisional.
8. Names of towns treated as such for the first time in 1991 have been marked with an asterisk (*).
. . .
9. Names of towns treated as such for the first time in 1981 which continue as towns in 1991 have been marked with two asterisks (**).
10. In urban PCAs Ward level data for columns ·3 and 44 to 48 are not available~ hence kept blank
11. Abbreviations
t) M.Corp. 2) M.
- Municipal Corporation - Municipality
3) Cantt. - Cantonment 4) C.T. - Census Town 5) O.G. - Outgrowth
12. N.A. = Not Available
214
DWtrietI Ho.oC Total population lMation C,D. 8JoeIrI 1'cuV oceupiacl (ineludJn, iftJtftutfonal and
Cod. V,A.lCity/ lWr.V Are. in r .. jdHtial No. of hou.aJe •• population) No. 1'OWD Urb4n Sq. KIn. hoUMa houNhDldf
P M F 1 2 3 .. G 6 7 8 9
20 OSMANABAD DlS'J'IUCT T 1H1.00 230029 283003 1216327 668896 617431 a 7422.00 196640 . 1988t& 1082.447 557064 626388
tJ .7.00 3.389 U608 193880 U)1832 92048
1 ~C.D.Bt.ck T 12'71.30 41931 42347 2~78 118147 110726
APPENDIX TO DISTRICT URBAN PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT
Urban Blockwise Figures of Total, SC and ST PopulatiQll
TAHSIL: 1 OSMANABAD TOWN: IOSMANABAD
Ward No.
1
2
3
5
6
7
Block No.
2
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
Total Population
3
808
1038
825
714
775
929
765
824
969
946
698
555
688
841
1035
690
1276
799
874
879
699
928
861
858
878
527
456
762
767
861
784
803
598
485
739
SC ST Population Population
4 5
294
245
97
56
6
64
7
192
223
113
121
36
44
127
:ll2
268
453
139
160
1
11
15
53
75
13
17
30
14
7
6
49
34
30
7
51
51
96
13
E
3
l-l4
10
66
6
9
3
Ward No.
1
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
BlQCk No.
2
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
4R
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
Total Population
3
614
530
813
682
772
723
970
748
661
660
720
869
781
379
1247
670
569
554
1323
816
740
823
447
756
746
962
745
847
650
708
939
980
969
948
803
SC ST Population Population
4 5
10
6
6
13
136
42
165
13
23,4
683
844
277
371
1241
469
164
191
486
24
32
27
34
27
5
39
7
81
104
35
132
163
17
8
12
15
4
10
25
8
10
13
51
3
29
85
22
15
26
2
~:.n
APPb:NDIX .. c.:olltd.
TAHSIL. t OSMA.NABAn· ('Ontd. TOWN: I OSMANABAD - contd. . - ,_.-.......
Ward Bh"l·" Tot.11 HC ST Ward Block Total SC ST ,!'o;'". ~o J·()pttl.1I ,(II, PopulatIOn Population No. No. Population Population Population
2 :1 4 5 2 3 -4 5 - ---------
, " il 692 106 7 80 745 72 11 I,
72 665 85 24 81 845 61 12
73 532 26 5 82 761 29
74 811 50 15 18 83 1002 96 34
11' 75 723 21 84 1054 92 7
76 931 138 45 85 879 :ll 6
~. 926 37 16 86 914 35 9 j,
7~ 725 50 21
. I 716 66 3 Total... 68019 10272 ]209
TAHSIL: 2 KALAMR TOWN: II KALAMB Ward Block Total He ST Ward Block Total SC S1'
:!'\u. No. PopulatIOn I 'tlpulation Population No. No. Population Population Population
2 3 4 5 2 3 4 5
446 32 18 686 136 13
" 2 590 405 19 929 26
3 378 371 8 20 550
4 4 737 292 41 9 21 752 33
!l 793 164 8 10 22 488
6 643 44 11 23 507 98
7 1419 122 26 12 24 856
8 610 41 1 13 25 208
5 9 HI7 134 30 14 26 292
1(1 635 225 7 15 27 675 32 7
11 683 222 270 16 28 370
12 622 179 13 17 29 114 15
6 13 860 27 44 18 30 575 12
14 I'll) 45 III 19 31 582 11
7 15 tiS6 149 7 20 32 384 30
16 692 147 _._-,
17 798 280 7 Total ... 19862 3240 524
222
APPENDIX -- contd.
TAHF>II..: 3 ~TMARGA TOWN: III MURUM War! mock Total Be ST Ward Block Total Be ST No ~o. Population Population Population No. No. Population Population Populatioll
1 2 3 4 5 1 2 3 4 5
1 1 528 138 10 16 &43 ao 2 2 632 27 2 11 17 786
3 3 490 15 12 18 683 14
4 4 471 174 10 13 19 586
5 461 68 5 14 20 718
6 6 680 63 4 15 III 488 65 7 549 111 14 22 511 7
6 8 447 61 14 18 23 466 8
9 481 148 4 24 &20
7 10 565 121 13 17 25 '407
11 490 76 2(i 417 IS 6
8 12 182 563 18 27, 366
13 535 535 19 28 554 366
14 635 285 29 622 110 7
\ 3066 ---9 15 682 104 Total ... 16865 85
TAHSIL: 3 UMARGA - contd TOWN: IV UMARGA
Ward Block Total SC ST Ward Block Total 8C ST No. No. Population Population Population No. No. Population Population Population
1 2 3 4 5 1 2 3 4 5
1 1 402 9 24 548 37 3
2 479 51 25 700 74 9
2 3 281 10 26 482 14
4 1036 17 27 604 89
3 5 740 8& 66 28 833 46 46
6 688 82 19 11 29 556 14
7 602 36 85 30 457 24
4 8 719 89 5 12 31 912 23
9 735 110 19 13 32 413
10 558 50 5 33 501 1
11 541 104 13 14 34 653 17
12 423 117 15 35 808 28
13 433 53 , 16 36 469 339 ~ ...
5 14 503 86 13 37 424 165
15 780 59 17 38 697 376
6 16 815 154 4 39 688 64 16
17 411 153 9 18 40 625 66
18 528 159 19 41 452 6
7 19 442 230 42 391 7 2
20 203 183 20 43 368 7
21 812 382 44 469 13
22 376 66
2:\ 593 '8 8 Total ... 25130 3'54 34S
223
APPENDIX -- contd.
TAHSIL: 4 TUWAPUR
Ward No.
t
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Block No.
2
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
Total se ST Population Population Population
3 4 5
840
638
710
672
726
810
595
646
961
465
480
588
615
415
633
518
. 583
500
493
603
265
25
31
114
72
130
5
19
34
43
55
5
36
181
29
75
35
23
117
22
2
10
2
18
2
1
5
8
30
13
21
6
TAHSIL: 4 TULJAPUR - contd
Ward No.
1
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
Block No.
2
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
To~l se ST Population Population Population
3 4 5
695
402
447
833
765
733
298
452
555
674
643
638
19
20
20
258
27
131
28
4
3
8
188
7
37
4
Ward No.
1
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
Ward No.
1
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
Block No.
2
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
80
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
To~l. ..
Block No. 2
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
Total ...
TOWN: V TUWAPUR To~l se ST
Population Population Population
3 4 5
656
701
463
754
525
792
451
449
408
826
364
480
387
339
587
840
774
725
23012
14
77
8.1
85
218
8
451
449
385
65
1
10
31
3
6
3180
13
10
1
21
17
4
206
TOWN: VI NALDURG Total se ST
Population Population PopuJstjon
3 4 5
499
702
765
578
461
395
669
335
520
821
12880
491
268
177
17
5
19
37
1720
10
6
2
66
224
APPENDIX -- COlltd,
TAHSIL: ;, PAHAa.,{DA TOWN: VII PARANDA
Ward B,,,,~, 111lnl S(' ST Ward Block Total SC ST Nu. , ... l'''I\IIla\iuh \lol'ul>lt\un Population No, No. Population Population Population
~ a 4 f. 1 :& 3 4 5 -. ---_ .. _- _._--_. __ ._-----
661 117 12 13 472 107 17
'}. ~ 719 41 7 14 442 69
~ :\ !f47 11 13 15 831 152 21
4 7a4 10 3 14 16 754 22 10
:, !illJ :12 15 17 798 69 3
Ii " r.:l~ 16 18 552 93 5
- ,I li 17 ]9 506 267 . • ",i i . 18 20 646 35 3
., :)'l.' '.>\ 19 :.!I B06 63 5
J'l I,' ".':1-1 sl :!I 20 :!'}. 617 67 3
II .1 " ... , , .j:.! III :.!I :.!:j 313 296 - -
It I -. . , I'lll H Total... 14267 1817 128
------ _- -------
226
APPENDIX -- contd.
TAHSiL: 6 BHUM TOWN: VIII BHUM
Ward Block Total se ST Ward Block Total se ST No .. No. Population Population Population No. No. Population Population Population
1 2 3 4 5 1 2 3 4 5
1 1 486 78 11 14 735 87
2 2 450 10 15 720 93 19
3 3 547 84 12 16 674 33
4 4 482 13 17 632 258
5 5 613 14 18 562 63
6 6 482 15 19 727 4
7 7 560 124 .. 18 20 526 6 8
8 8 703 225 17 21 509 6 5
9 9 532 347 155 18 22 644 8 4
10 717 71 76 19 23 701 28 3
11 712 324 20 24 eM 18 5
10 12 857 59 7
13 706 90 8 TOtal: .. 14845 1968 294
16-A
226
PRUKARYCENSUSABSTRACT
Districtl No. of Location C.D. Block! ' TotaV households, . Total Scheduled Total Scheduled Caste
Code U.A./Cityl RuraV with S.C. Caste population population in the No. Town Urban membe1'8 age-group Q-6
p M F P M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 '1 8 9 10
20 OSMANABAD DISTiUCT T 40267 208609 107398 101211 42557 21783 20774 R 35001 179594 92367 87227 36427 18630 17797 U 5266 29015 15031 13984 6130 3153 2977
tion Name of Village Mining and Servicing and Servicing and Trade and Code Quarrying Repairs in Repairs in Constructions Commerce No. Household other than
Manufaetur- Manufactur-Loea- ing, Processing, mg, PToeessing, tion Name of Village Mining and Servicing and Servicing and Trade and Code Quarrying Repairs in Repairs in Constructions Commerce No. Household other than
tioo Name of Village Mining and Servicing and Servicing and Trade and Code Quarrying Repairs in Repainin COIUltructions Commerce other than No. Houaehold Household In-Industry
Area of No. of Loca- Village in Qc-tion Hectares cupied No. of Total population (including Total population in the Code N arne of Village and of Resi- House Institutional and Houseless age - group (0-6) No. Town! dential holds Population)
tion Name of Village Mining and Servicing and Servicing and Trade and Code Quarryhlg Repairs in Repairs in Constructions Commerce other than No. Household Household In-Industry dustry
Area of No. of Loca- Town! Oc- No. of Total population tion Name of Town I cupied Total population Code Ward Ward Residen- House (including Institutional in the age - group (0-6) No. m tial holds and Houseless Population)
Livestock, Forestry, Fishing, Hunting and Planta
tions, Orchards and
allied activities
M
(24)
403
18 29 13 11 9 6
25 9
(III)
F
(25)
21
2 2 2
15 2 18 3 12 24 1 22 38 38 1 16 2 41 ,
59 6
Location _ Code No.
(1)
1000
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18
312
1. OSMANABAD TAHSIL URBAN PRIMARY
INDUSTRIAL CATEGORY OF
Manufactur- Manufactur-Loca- ing, Processing, ing, Processing, tion Name of Town! Mining and Servicing and Servicing and Trade and Code Ward Quarrying Repairs in Repairs in Constructions Commerce No. Household other than
tion Name of Town! Mining and Servicing and Servicing and Trade and Code Ward Quarrying Repairs in Repairs in Constructions Commerce No. Household other than
Area of No. of Locar ToWIll Dc- No. of Totil population tiOD Name of Town I Ward eupied Hou .. (including butitutioul Total population Code Ward in Retiden· hoIdl and HoUJelell Population) in the qe . Il'OUp (D-8) No. tiel .q. km. Houae.
p M F P M F (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)' (10) (11)
Loea- Town! Oe- No. of Total population tion Ntune of Town / eupied Total population Code Ward Ward Residen- House (including Institutional in the age • group (0-6) No. in tial holds and Houseless Population)
FERTILITY LEVELS Fertility is a major component of population
growth. In the 1981 Census, questions on fertility related to age at marriage, number of surviving children, number of children ever born alive and children born alive during the lalt yeat. The first three questions were Bsked to all ever married women and the last question related to currently married women. The measures of fertility worked out are based on the F·series Tables of 1981 Census pertaining to Maharashtra State and are defined as below.
Age Specific Fertility Rate (ASFR) The average number of children born alive
during the last year per women of a particular age group.
Age Specific Marital Fertility Rate (ASMFR) The average number of children born alive
during the last year per married woman of a particular age group.
General Fertility Rate (GFR) The number of children born alive during
the last yeat pet 1000 women in the age group 154 49.
General Marital Ferliltty Rate (GMFR) The number of children born alive during
the la.t year pet 1000 married woplEm in the age group 1&·49,
Total Fertility Rate (TFll) Total number of -'children that would have
born alive per woman j 'had the current scheduled of age _pacific fertility rates been applicable for the entire reproductive period.
Total Marital Futility Rate (1'MFR) , Total number of children that vtould have
been alive per married woman, had the current schedule of age specific marital fertily rates been applicable {or the entire reproductive period.
Child Woman Ratio Number of children in age group 0-4 per
100 women in age group 15-49.
The following Table given age specific marital fertility level for 1981.
Age Specific Marital Fertility Levels, 1981
Age Group Osmanabad District
T R U
15-19 0.177 0.176 0.181'
20-24 0.278 0.282 0.253
25-29 0.234 0.241 0.202
30·34 0.157 0.159 0.145
35-39 0.095 0.095 0.095
40-44 0.049 0.050 0.040
45-49 0.019 0.021 0.010
It can be seen from the above table that level of fertility in Osmanabad District is higher compared to the State figures in all the age groups.
Maharashtra State
T R U
0.157 0.157 0.157
0.246 0.260 0.219
0.199 0.21~ 0.169
0.125 0.142 0.092
0.069 0.079 0.048
0.032 0.038 0.019
0.013 ,0.015 0.007
In both rural and urban ageas. Rural fertility is obviously higher compared to urban fertility in the district as well as the State.
335
other fertility measures are given in' the following table.
Fertility Measure Osmanabad District Maharashtra State
Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban (1) (2) (3)
O.F.R. 140 142 (145)
G.M.F.R. 162 164 (169)
T.F.R. ' 4.4 4.5 (4.6)
T.M.F.R. 5.0 5.1 (5.2)
Crude Birth Rate 31.23 N.A. (32.52)
No. of Children over bom per 5.47 5.47 woman in age group 45~49
Mean age at marriage 15.6 15.5
Child woman ratio 57.9 58.2
Note : Figures in the brackets are adjusted estimates.
Different fertility measures given above indicate that fertility levels in the district are higher compared to the State averages in both rural and urban areas. This is duly supported by the lower age at marriage of females in the district compared to the state. Child woman ratio in the district is higher compared to the state for both rural and urban areas.
(4) (5) (6) (7)
125 108 120 86 (184)
153 135 1~4 116 (168)
3.8 3.4 3.8 2.5 (4.8)
4.6 4.2 4.5 3.6 (5.2)
N.A. 25.53 N.A. 'N.A. (31.75)
5.51 4.95 5.16 4.~8
16.5 16.8 16.3 17.9
56.7 51.0 53.0 47.4
MORTALITY LEVELS Information on the questiol\s on children
ever bom and children surviving' canvassed for all ever married women has been tabulated by age of the mother. From this, estimates of child mortality have been worked out by using Brass technique.
Estimates of Child Mortality, 1981
Osmanabad District Maharashtra State
Total Rural (1) (2) (3)
q(2) p 128 135 M 134 142 F 121 129
q(3) P 146 156 M 148 158 F 143 154
q(5) P 171 180 M 169 178
From the estimates of child morality (Number of deaths by ages 2.3 and 5 given as 1(2), q(3) and q(5), it is observed that the level of the child mortality in the district is higher compared to the
, State in both rural and urban areas. A notable
Urban Total Rural Urban (4) (5) (6) (7)
87 ll4 113 77 92 121 140 82 81 107 125 71
92 121 145 78 96 124 148 81 87 ll8 143 74
115 145 170 93 120 146 170 95
feature is the lower female child mortality compared to males at younger ages in the district as well as the state. However, the sex differenitials in child mortality are not much significant between the district and the State.
MOVEMENT OF POPULATION
What is Migration ?
Migration is the third component of population. change, the other two being mortality and fertility. A perSOll is considered as a migrant by place of birth if the place in which he is etmmered during the census is ocher thlll1 the place on his birth. Similarly a person 18 considered as a mirg(mt by place of last residence if the place in which he is enumerated during the:.· ct!nsus is other than his place if immediate last residence.
Internal And International Migr'ation
The migrational movements are of thre(l types - (i) Migration within the state itself with its components- (a) Migration within the district of enumeration rintradistrict migration), (b) Migration from one district of state to another district of state (interdistrict migration), (ii) Migration from one one state to another state of the country (interstate migration), and (iii) Migration from one country to another country. The first two stream~ together constitute internal migration, while the last type of movement is called international migration.
Why the people migrate?
For . the first time in the census, reasons for migration were elicited in 1981. Keeping operational constraints in view, the reasons for migration were broadly categorised as (1) employment, (2) education, (3) marriage, (4) family movement and (5) other reasons. Reasons for migration have been elicited only with reference to movement from place of last residence.
Impact of Migration
Growth of population of a particular place depends upon the .q_atural increase due to excess of births over deaths and migration. Knowledge of trends in migration helps in future planning of a region.
Analysis of Osmanabad District in camparison with Maharashtra migrants by place of birth
On the basis of migrants by place of birth, there are 261.43 lakh migrants in Maharashtra in 1981, comprising 104.68 lakh males and 156.75 lakh females. These migrants constitute 41.64 percent of total population. Male migrants constitute 32.29 percent of male population while female migrants account for 51.62 percent of female population.
,In 1981, in undivided' Osmanabad district there were 7.32 lakh migrants comprising of 1.96 lakb males and 5.36 lakh females. The migrants of this district constitute 32.82 percent of total population. Male and female migrants account for
336
17.22 and 49.1 0 perren t ref per ti vely of total population.
Frnm the distribution ()f' tuwl mign:nts in Maharashtra by pj;:Jce "f birth, it can be dearly seen th?lt :f8m:11es predominate in lutt'Hdistriet migrutioI\" \,'hU-: males {lredominllte in intordistrict. int('rstate ~).nd interni.ltiofinl milratiun. Similar trend is I\ot.kp-d ill Chile or O,<;manabud district ahlO.
The number of migmnis born in other Statef: of fndia was 44,04 lakh iIi 1981. It is sef'n that 16.85 percf'nt of the total migrants are from other States. in ease of Osmnnabad district. 6.27 percent . /i th0 total migrant~ are from ,.ther Stat('s.
In ('ase of MaL:'I.1"a~htr3 . .., statr)!,; namely Uttar Pradt'sh, Kb1"natah.a. (h.lJ8rat, Ivlailhya Pradesh, Andhra Pradesh, Kerala, Rajasthan and Tamil Na~lu together ':lOCOUl,t f':lI" 40.[)0 lakhs (91.98 rkrl~ent) out of 44.04 lakh intcr'''~:ite migrant.~. In re .. Jt)('('t of Of"rnanahnd rhs/r:ct, of lr'f> total 4i'i.8(,i) mlg1'Hnts, (Kam~;tnka 'ac('l)u.it·~ f(ll' Br:,.:q percent, Andln'a Pradesil 8 .. ~f:i pt)'C(;nt, R1;a;}han 1,1'l pi~r" cent and ''Uttar Pllld",:,h ~ceo1.lnts f;'l! 0512 pelcem inter State migrant::;.
Rural • Urban Components of Migration
The flow of migr3nt~' would {~onsist of fOUT
streams such as rural to rural, rural to urban, urban to rural and urban to urban. The uata (In the basis of these streams in case of migrants is classified by placB of hirth. It presents data only in relatibn t.o internal migrants. The data for Osmanabad district is presented separately.
Of the total intrastate migrants of 214.66 lakh, 60.95 percent have moved rom rural to rural, 10.44 percent from urban to urban, 21.01 percent from rural to urban and 7.56 percent from urban to rural. In case of undivided Osmanahad district of 1981 of the total 6.86 lakh intra state migrants, 75.49 percent h:w'c! moved from rural to rural, 4.90 percent from l.trban to urban, 13.34 percent from rural to urban and 6.27 percent from urban to rural.
In case of migrants from other States numbering 44.04 lakh, 16.18 percent have migrated from rural to rural, 32.31 percent from urban to urban 47.57 percent from rural to urban and only ~:3.85 percent from urban to rural. In case of Osmanabad district, of the total 45,865 migrants, 55.91 percent have migrated from rural to rural, 16.17 percent from urban to urban, 19.70 percent from rural to urban and 8.22 percent from urban to rural.
Note : Analysis is based on Table 'D-1' of Migration Tables Part V - A & B, 1981 census.
PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF MIGRANTS BY PLACE OF BIRTH
Place of Birth
(1)
MAHARASHTRA
Persons (2)
1981 Census
Males (3)
Females (4)
(A) Migrants born 21,466,473 7,853,161 13,613,312 within the state (82.11) (75.02) (86.84)
of enumeration
i) Migrants born 13,819,708 elsewhere in (52.86) district of enumeration
ii) Migrants born in other districts of the State.
(B) Migrants born in other states of India
(C) Migrants born in other countries
7,646,765 (29.25)
4,403,751 (16.85)
273,094 (1.04)
4,444,302 (42.46)
3,408,859 (32.56)
2,469,647 (23.59)
145,067 (1.39)
9,375,406 (59.81)
4,237,906 (27.03)
1,934,104 (12.34)
128,027 (0.82)
Total migrants 26,143,318 10,467,875 15,675,443
1.
2
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
(100.00) (100.00) (100.00)
INTERSTATE MIGRANTS TO MAHARASHTRA
1981 Census
Place of Bii19 Percentage
Migrants to total
migrants
(1) (2) (3)
Andhra Pradesh 333,710 7.58
Gujarat 777,180 17.65
Kamataka 925,171 21.01
Kerala 215,937 4.91
Madhya Pradesh 484,062 10.99
Rajasthan 200,060 4.54
Tamil Nadu 184,570 4.19
Uttar Pradesh 929,749 21.11
Total for eight states 4,050,439 91.98
Other States 353,312 8.02
Total 4,403,751 100.00
337
PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF MIGRANTS BY PLACE OF BIRTH
OSMANABAD
Place of Birth 1981 Census
(1)
Persons (2)
(A) Migrants born 685,969 within the state of (93.70) enumeration
i) Migrants born elsewhere in district of enumeration
ii) Migrants born in other districts of the State
(B) Migrants born in other states of India
(C) Migrants born in other countries
Total migrants
531,785 (72.64)
154,184 (21.06)
45,863 (6.27)
210 (0.03)
732,042 (100.00)
Males (3)
182,644 (93.09)
138,668 (70.68)
43,976 (22.41)
13,422 (6.84)
136 (0.07)
196,202 (100.00)
\
INTERSTATE MIGRANTS TO OSMANABAD
Females (4)
503,325 (93.93)
393,117 (73.36)
110,208 (20.57)
32,441 (6.05) ,
74 (0.02)
535,840 (100.00)
1981 Census
Place of Birth Percentage
Migrants to total
migrants
(1) (2) (3)
1. Andhra Pradesh 3736 8.15
2 Gujarat 449 0.98
3. Kamataka 39140 85.34
4. Rajasthan 515 1.12
5. Tamil Nadu 571 1.24
6. Uttar Pradesh 421 0.92
Total for six states 44,832 97.75
Other States 1,033 2.25
Total 45,865 100.00
338
RI1R.A.L AND URBAN, COMPOSITION OF INTERNAL MIGRAN'18' BY PLACE OF Bmm 1981 CENSUS
MAHARASHTRA
Place of. Birth Place of Enumeration
Total Rural Urban
(1) (2) (3) (4)
Thtali intemal: .iarants. 1) Within the staie Total 21466473 14710804 6755669
Note :- Total iBclude. th.~ migrants whose place of birth .is unclassmable as R\Ual or Urban.
RURAb AND' URBAN· COMPOSI'I10N OR INl'fmNAL MIGRANTS BY PLACE OF Bmm 1981. CENSUS
OSMANABAD
Place of Enumeration Place of Birth
Total Rural Urban
(1) (2) (3) (4)
'l'btal', iDtemal-mignmts. 1) Within the state Total 685969 560836 125134
(100.00) (81.76) (18.24)
Rural 600378 517835 91542 (88:83) (75.49) (13.34)
Urban 76581 42992 33592 (11.17) (6.27) (4.90)
2) In. other states· of India Total 45865 29410 16452 (100.00) (64.13) (35.87)
Rural 34674 25643 9033 (75~60) (55.91) (19.70)
Urban 11188 3768 7415 (17.38) (8.22) (16.17)
Nl1te:· 1) Total inclQ.de the migrants whos. place of birth is unclassifiable as Rural or Urban.
2) The· figures for rurallurban place of enumeration may not, add: up to total place of enumeration in all cases and there- will be some m8l'ginal differences as the J}.l table was processed on computer and was adjusted to conform· to the earlier PCA figures by suitable correction factor.
339
ANNEXURE II
VARIOUS MEASURES OF<FERmILITY AM> MEAN AQE<!)\,~,l1991
TFR No.ofchnd~~r Child· 'Mean
StatelDistrict GFR GMFR TMFR CBR born per'WOMIIl' in ·weman •• t a'ge p!lUp46449 'Ratio 'Marria«e
Notes.: (1) Unadjusted and adjusted ,values of GF,R, GMFR, TFR, TMFR and CBR are!fPvtm'4lt~~l. (2) Adjustedl'ates have been obtained usingPlFratio technique suggested·byW.iru.m_,~
parity of women in a particular age group and F stands for the averageparity'~~~~~ rates and by cumulation and interpolation.
(3) Figures in the first line against the StatelDistrict indicate unadjusttHl -rates, 'WbiIe~ ,in·the 1IWmG"lme ~ adjusted rates.
JJ:. o~ t--~ t--~ c.oC'! CD""! ~C'! LQ~ IO~ '<1'''"! oo~ t--""! ~~ LQ~ '<1'.C'! ...... 000 00", '<1'''' S S ~S ..... S ~S ..... S ooS S 8 S ..... S rJl ~'-" LQ '-' ~'-" CD .....